the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o &_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o filth_n and_o blood_n say_v unto_o we_o live_v when_o we_o be_v in_o woeful_a misery_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v we_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v on_o we_o and_o we_o find_v woe_n and_o trouble_v yet_o then_o cause_v his_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o we_o and_o commend_v and_o discover_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o overcome_v we_o as_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n and_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o and_o quiet_v our_o fear_n remove_v our_o sorrow_n comfort_v our_o heart_n deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n &_o in_o who_o still_o dwell_v and_o abide_v all_o the_o fullness_n even_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o compleatness_n prepare_v for_o we_o do_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v he_o not_o our_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v we_o have_v he_o not_o make_v and_o establish_v we_o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o do_v you_o thus_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n love_n and_o kindness_n as_o to_o forsake_v he_o and_o light_o or_o more_o light_o than_o former_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o your_o salvation_n of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v you_o be_v you_o so_o unmindful_a and_o have_v you_o forget_v god_n that_o form_v you_o deut._n 32._o 5_o 7_o 15_o 18._o be_v this_o your_o kindness_n to_o your_o friend_n that_o have_v so_o love_v you_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o you_o and_o still_o continue_v his_o goodness_n to_o you_o and_o wait_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o o_o remember_v the_o former_a day_n remember_v your_o affliction_n and_o misery_n the_o distress_n that_o sometime_o you_o be_v in_o and_o what_o a_o joyful_a sound_n the_o gospel_n be_v then_o unto_o you_o and_o how_o your_o heart_n do_v burn_v within_o you_o in_o love_n to_o christ_n his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o loss_n you_o be_v now_o come_v to_o and_o for_o this_o weep_v let_v your_o eye_n your_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o water_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o such_o a_o unkind_a and_o unworthy_a return_n to_o he_o and_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o your_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o your_o eyelid_n until_o you_o return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o your_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o your_o espousal_n sure_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v serious_o mind_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o will_v engage_v we_o to_o return_v to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v depart_v and_o to_o be_v â—ervent_a in_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o he_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o deut._n 6._o 4_o 6._o with_o mark_n 12._o 29_o 30._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n a_o evil_a that_o provoke_v to_o leave_v the_o first_o love_n because_o in_o our_o abate_n in_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o leave_v our_o first_o fervency_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n and_o the_o society_n thereof_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o injurious_a and_o harmful_a to_o other_o and_o even_o by_o such_o remission_n of_o love_n secret_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o long_o we_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o more_o acquaint_v we_o be_v with_o he_o the_o less_o amiable_a and_o desirable_a he_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o less_o delightful_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o no_o more_o delight_v in_o by_o we_o and_o so_o we_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o world_n and_o hinder_v other_o from_o seek_v after_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n when_o person_n be_v zealous_a and_o â—ervent_a in_o their_o affection_n unto_o and_o pursuit_n after_o the_o lord_n their_o zeal_n provoke_v very_o many_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o thus_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o spouses_n earnestness_n in_o seek_v for_o and_o inquire_v after_o and_o high_o and_o delightful_o value_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n &_o comeliness_n of_o her_o belove_a while_o she_o be_v thus_o exercise_v this_o heat_n of_o love_n in_o she_o to_o christ_n and_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o cause_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o to_o say_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o can._n 5._o 8_o 16._o and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o love_n even_o hot_a and_o fiery_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v strong_a as_o death_n as_o death_n be_v strong_a and_o overcome_v the_o mighty_a and_o stout_a so_o ardent_a love_n be_v proper_a to_o overcome_v other_o also_o even_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o christ_n cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o with_o rom._n 12._o 19_o 21._o when_o the_o believer_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o be_v together_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 42_o 47._o joh._n 13._o 34_o 35._o but_o now_o when_o the_o first_o love_n wax_v cold_a and_o believer_n have_v little_a or_o less_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n than_o former_o this_o put_v a_o discouragement_n upon_o other_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n so_o much_o the_o lord_n signify_v in_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n why_o trime_a thou_o thy_o way_n to_o seek_v love_n therefore_o have_v thou_o also_o teach_v the_o wicked_a one_o thy_o way_n jer._n 2._o 31_o 33._o and_o indeed_o this_o decay_n of_o man_n first_o love_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v visible_a and_o evident_a to_o other_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v so_o secret_a but_o it_o will_v be_v see_v and_o come_v abroad_o for_o such_o as_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n will_v leave_v their_o first_o work_n also_o as_o v._o 5._o 3._o abatement_n in_o the_o first_o love_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n a_o provoke_a evil_n in_o believer_n because_o those_o in_o christ_n church_n have_v great_a advantage_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ps_n 84._o 4_o 7._o and_o in_o behold_v he_o with_o open_a face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v change_v and_o metamorphose_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o in_o give_v diligence_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n minister_v in_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o may_v add_v to_o their_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly-kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 7._o these_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o abound_v v._o 8_o choice_a gift_n be_v now_o give_v to_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o trthe_v it_o in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o
it_o too_o high_o and_o sometime_o speak_v unadvised_o as_o elihu_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v my_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n job_n 35._o 2._o but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o more_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o cry_v out_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o job_n 40._o 3_o 4_o 5._o with_o chap._n 13._o 18_o 22._o and_o chap._n 23._o 2_o 5._o and_o again_o he_o thus_o say_v and_o confess_v i_o have_v utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n chap._n 42._o 3_o 5_o 6._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n when_o he_o have_v that_o vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n then_o say_v he_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o cut_v off_o because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o see_v also_o dan._n 10._o 5-8-15-17_a rev._n 1._o 13-17_a and_o without_o doubt_n those_o which_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v more_o humble_a than_o we_o be_v who_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o do_v we_o more_o clear_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o glorious_a majesty_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4-6_a it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o lie_v low_a before_o he_o and_o hide_v we_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o grace_n come_v by_o our_o highpriest_n with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n isa_n 2._o 10._o heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o and_o that_o any_o of_o we_o be_v proud_a and_o high_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o undue_o in_o language_n apparel_n or_o demeanour_n of_o ourselves_o be_v because_o of_o our_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n or_o because_o we_o do_v not_o behold_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o proud_a person_n be_v a_o fool_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o hos_fw-la 4._o 1-6_a with_o chap._n 5._o 5._o oh_o then_o humble_a we_o ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v we_o up_o jam._n 4._o 5-7-10_a act._n 20._o 19_o matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o eph._n 4._o 2-4_a verse_n 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n in_o their_o humble_a prostration_n of_o themselves_o in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o their_o acknowledgement_n or_o doxology_n 2._o the_o reason_n or_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o their_o acknowledgement_n or_o doxology_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n where_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_n that_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o as_o be_v fore-declare_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o when_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o simple_o so_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n saying_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o simple_o but_o direct_v their_o speech_n unto_o he_o when_o they_o fall_v down_o thou_o be_v worthy_a by_o way_n of_o high_a merit_n and_o desert_n to_o have_v all_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o thou_o only_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v not_o say_v to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o also_o for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lamb_n as_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o every_o creature_n whereto_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o chap._n 5._o 13_o 14._o but_o to_o exclude_v all_o mere_o create_v being_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v worthy_a who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o present_o follow_v he_o as_o distinguish_v from_o oppose_v to_o and_o infinite_o prefer_v before_o all_o creature_n or_o mere_o create_v being_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v 2_o sam._n 22._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 18._o 3._o he_o with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o whatever_o even_o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o inferior_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 19_o of_o all_o bird_n fourfooted_a beast_n creep_v thing_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 23-26_a of_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o of_o these_o inferior_a creature_n or_o any_o else_o deut._n 4._o 15-18_a of_o man_n corruptible_a man_n rom._n 1._o 23._o of_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n even_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o act_v 10._o 26._o and_o chap._n 14._o 14_o 15._o of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n judg._n 13._o 16._o col._n 2._o 18._o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 9_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a adoration_n as_o we_o have_v frequent_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o chapter_n deut._n 6._o 13._o and_o chap._n 10._o 20._o with_o matth._n 4._o 10._o to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n act_v 17._o 25._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n job_n 35._o 7._o but_o to_o receive_v that_o acknowledgement_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n from_o all_o creature_n which_o appertain_v to_o thou_o and_o be_v thy_o due_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o or_o no_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 9_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v say_v they_o give_v glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o elder_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v or_o take_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o mere_a creature_n to_o receive_v religious_a or_o divine_a worship_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v disclaim_v and_o refuse_v it_o act._n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o chap._n 14._o 14_o 15._o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o how_o deer_n do_v it_o cost_v herod_n when_o he_o receive_v it_o the_o people_n give_v a_o shout_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n and_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n but_o receive_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n act._n 12._o 22_o 23._o dan._n 4._o 30_o 31._o rev._n 18._o 7._o and_o how_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n will_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o will_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 4-8_a ezek._n 28._o 2-8-10_a but_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v it_o say_v the_o elder_n we_o can_v speak_v too_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n nehem._n 9_o 5._o psal_n 106._o 1_o 2_o 3._o job_n 26._o 14._o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_v and_o power_n unto_o the_o two_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o power_n this_o be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o
of_o the_o commendable_a thing_n in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o apostle_n may_v yet_o say_v they_o be_v so_o though_o in_o so_o say_v they_o be_v liar_n they_o may_v take_v to_o themselves_o such_o name_n as_o appertain_v not_o to_o they_o and_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v here_o now_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n apostle_n in_o scripture_n so_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n also_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o and_o most_o frequent_o by_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n namely_o such_o as_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o personal_a body_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n immediate_o from_o he_o and_o be_v also_o immediate_o commission_v and_o authorize_v by_o he_o after_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o which_o they_o receive_v power_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o act._n 1._o 2_o 8._o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v twelve_o unto_o who_o paul_n be_v add_v afterward_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 7._o and_o he_o also_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o prove_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o as_o he_o oft_o call_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o he_o only_o peter_n except_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 7_o 9_o act_n 9_o 4_o 7_o 27._o and_o ch_n 22._o 6_o 14._o gal._n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o these_o may_v give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n like_o that_o say_v of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o and_o they_o may_v pretend_v that_o what_o they_o declare_v they_o have_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o be_v neither_o of_o paul_n nor_o of_o apollo_n nor_o of_o cephas_n but_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o some_o say_v among_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 2._o and_o the_o secondary_a minister_n be_v sometime_o call_v apostle_n so_o barnabas_n be_v act._n 14._o 14._o and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v send_v by_o they_o but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n of_o christ_n possible_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o so_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o philippian_n apostle_n or_o messenger_n phil._n 2._o 25._o and_o such_o also_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o may_v give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v own_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n in_o other_o part_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o indeed_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v general_o for_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o receive_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o gospel_n as_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o apostle_n great_a than_o â—e_n that_o send_v he_o joh._n 13._o 16._o and_o so_o he_o signify_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o come_v not_o with_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n may_v yet_o say_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o or_o some_o of_o his_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o herein_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o former_a time_n who_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n jer._n 14._o 14_o 15._o and_o ch_n 23._o 22._o and_o ch_n 27._o 15._o and_o ch_n 29._o 9_o 21_o 23._o and_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o many_o false_a teacher_n there_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n some_o tell_v they_o except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act._n 15._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 1_o 3._o some_o say_n there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v or_o pass_v already_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 19_o some_o teach_a man_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o so_o walk_v in_o and_o lead_v other_o into_o pernicious_a and_o lascivious_a way_n and_o practice_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o judas_n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n 1._o herein_o than_o we_o may_v see_v that_o evil_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 15._o and_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cunning_a craftiness_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o will_v pretend_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o mat._n 24._o 24._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o even_o such_o as_o preach_v another_o jesus_n spirit_n or_o gospel_n may_v yet_o transform_v themselves_o into_o and_o call_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 4._o with_o v._n 13_o 15._o therefore_o they_o be_v for_o their_o subtlety_n compare_v and_o liken_v to_o fox_n cant._n 2._o 15._o ezek._n 13._o 4_o 4._o and_o to_o serpent_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o with_o gen._n 3._o 1._o act._n 13._o 10._o they_o will_v pretend_v and_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o liar_n like_v unto_o satan_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o and_o like_o he_o they_o may_v make_v some_o right_a acknowledgement_n to_o deceive_v mark_v 1._o 24._o and_o ch_n 3._o 11._o luke_n 4._o 34._o act._n 16._o 16._o and_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o cross_n and_o gospel_n yet_o they_o may_v speak_v sometime_o honourable_o thereof_o for_o their_o own_o end_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 19_o 13_o 15._o 2._o see_v they_o may_v say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o such_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o again_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o possible_a even_o the_o elect_a but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v you_o all_o thing_n mark_v 13._o 5_o 6._o 22_o 23._o luke_n 21._o 8._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 2._o believe_v we_o not_o every_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v beguile_v by_o man_n good_a word_n or_o high_a boast_n of_o themselves_o rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o indeed_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n joh._n 5._o 44_o and_o to_o suffer_v they_o glad_o and_o follow_v they_o who_o exalt_v themselves_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 15_o 20._o but_o manifold_a admonition_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o arm_v we_o against_o they_o and_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o no_o man_n deceive_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 7._o 2_o joh._n 7._o 9_o think_v not_o you_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v possibe_v you_o may_v and_o many_o will_v be_v so_o mat._n 24._o 4_o 5._o nor_o conceit_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o these_o deceiver_n for_o their_o heresy_n be_v damnable_a and_o destructive_a as_o be_v before_o say_v 3._o then_o also_o it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o we_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o stranger_n or_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o as_o bringer_n or_o declarer_n of_o a_o doctrine_n without_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o such_o as_o we_o do_v know_v and_o may_v confide_v in_o which_o be_v it_o seem_v use_v and_o usual_a in_o former_a time_n so_o much_o may_v be_v signify_v in_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o if_o timotheus_n come_v see_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o you_o without_o fear_n for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o also_o do_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 10_o 12._o so_o again_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o of_o commendation_n from_o you_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o though_o he_o need_v none_o nor_o
14._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o actâ—_n 24._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o but_o now_o the_o second_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o more_o particular_o be_v that_o 1._o which_o shall_v be_v execute_v on_o man_n not_o for_o their_o sin_v in_o adam_n nor_o for_o their_o partake_n necessary_o of_o filth_n and_o pollution_n but_o for_o their_o own_o personal_a sinning_n against_o light_n and_o grace_v vouchsafe_v and_o extend_v to_o they_o through_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o so_o for_o their_o willing_a ignorance_n of_o god_n unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o goodness_n by_o all_o mean_v witness_v to_o they_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o proverb_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v personal_o and_o impenitent_o it_o shall_v die_v jer._n 31._o 29_o 30._o ezek._n 18._o 1_o 4_o 23._o rom._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o ch_n 1_o 18_o 21_o 28._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 18_o 19_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o he_o will_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 9_o he_o will_v then_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o and_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o judas_n 14._o 15._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 3_o 6._o 2._o their_o judge_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v they_o and_o adjudge_v they_o to_o the_o second_o death_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o die_v and_z rise_v for_o they_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o 42._o and_o ch_n 17._o 30_o 31._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o mat._n 25._o 30_o 41._o joh._n 5._o 22_o 27._o rom._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o isay_n 45._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o will_v be_v not_o the_o law_n as_o they_o fall_v under_o it_o in_o adam_n but_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v both_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 16_o joh._n 12._o 47_o 50._o isay_n 30._o 33._o 4._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o this_o second_o death_n will_v be_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n heb._n 6._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 6._o 27._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o rev._n 20._o 14_o 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 10._o 5._o it_o will_v be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a both_o on_o soul_n and_o body_n mat._n 10._o 28._o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n in_o it_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v out_o and_o drink_v ps_n 75._o 8._o they_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n when_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o that_o flame_n luke_n 16._o 24_o 25_o 26._o rev._n 14._o 10._o yea_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o their_o destruction_n as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v he_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 32._o 6._o as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n both_o on_o soul_n and_o body_n mat._n 10._o 28._o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n any_o more_o for_o the_o first_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20._o 14._o and_o so_o their_o torment_n will_v be_v eternal_a and_o without_o any_o intermission_n the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 11._o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n shall_v kindle_v that_o fire_n that_o be_v unquenchable_a isay_n 30._o 33._o with_o mat._n 3._o 11_o 12._o luke_n 3._o 17._o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 9_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 41._o and_o ch_n 18._o 8._o 7._o herein_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o as_o a_o worm_n gnaw_v upon_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o and_o how_o he_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o they_o and_o his_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o slight_v and_o reject_v this_o saviour_n and_o his_o salvation_n hate_a instruction_n and_o their_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 5._o 12_o 13_o jona_n 2._o 8._o that_o they_o flee_v from_o he_o transgress_v and_o speak_v lie_n against_o he_o who_o redeem_v they_o hos_n 7._o 13._o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 26._o and_o put_v away_o from_o they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v be_v terrible_a and_o inconceivable_o torment_v to_o they_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o they_o or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o they_o or_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v have_v by_o they_o but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o will_v die_v that_o when_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o their_o destruction_n none_o at_o all_o and_o christ_n be_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o vanity_n more_o than_o christ_n therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 12._o joh._n 3._o 19_o see_v mr._n tho._n more_o senior_a his_o discourse_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n ch_n 11._o now_o of_o this_o second_o death_n he_o
make_v we_o set_v light_n by_o any_o present_a confession_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o this_o world_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o seek_v after_o their_o approbation_n rom._n 2._o 7._o mal._n 3._o 16_o 18_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o endure_v patient_o whatever_o we_o may_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o set_v our_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n as_o know_v if_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o and_o though_o our_o name_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o filth_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o hereafter_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mat._n 16._o 25_o 27._o and_o how_o may_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n heb._n 12._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o â—1_n verse_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2_o verse_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o john_n to_o write_v and_o unto_o who_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 1._o our_o lord_n describe_v himself_o 1._o by_o what_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a 2._o by_o what_o he_o have_v he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 3._o by_o what_o he_o do_v he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 1._o by_o what_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o so_o 1._o the_o holy_a one_o or_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o he_o that_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n so_o holy_a be_v oppose_v to_o filthy_a rev._n 22._o 11._o and_o holiness_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o all_o uncleanness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 7._o so_o he_o be_v and_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v holy_a and_o clean_a in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o of_o which_o he_o partake_v by_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o new_a creation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a do_v overshadow_v she_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 35._o he_o be_v god_n holy_a child_n act_v 4._o 27._o though_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n yet_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 4._o with_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o etc._n etc._n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o 22._o heb._n 1._o 9_o he_o always_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o please_v his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 29._o 2._o the_o holy_a one_o god_n holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o he_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act_v 4._o 27._o with_o ch_z 10._o 38._o and_o who_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n from_o common_a and_o profane_a use_n god_n have_v set_v apart_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o peculiar_a use_n and_o service_n this_o most_o excellent_a one_o that_o be_v holy_a ps_n 4._o 3._o so_o holy_a and_o profane_a or_o common_a be_v oppose_v ezek._n 22._o 26._o and_o ch_n 44._o 23._o heb._n 10._o 29._o so_o he_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o his_o father_n ps_n 89._o 19_o and_o that_o 1._o to_o work_v redemption_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o they_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o only_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o work_n for_o we_o but_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o appoint_v to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v god_n holy_a one_o who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ps_n 16._o 10._o act_n 4_o 27._o and_o ch_n 3._o 14._o 2._o to_o open_v our_o eye_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o to_o turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o end_n god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o his_o holy_a oil_n ps_n 89._o 20._o even_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 10._o 38._o as_o he_o say_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o again_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 42._o 1_o 16_o 8._o luke_n 3._o 22._o act_n 2._o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o to_o be_v the_o giveâ—_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n to_o declare_v at_o first_o and_o continual_o unto_o they_o god_n name_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v they_o may_v be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 26._o heb._n 3._o 1._o 3._o the_o holy_a one_o the_o highpriest_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n highpriest_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o heb._n 7._o 28._o he_o have_v offer_v up_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o now_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n and_o everlive_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o isay_n 53._o 12._o heb._n 7._o 25._o to_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o mediate_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o that_o the_o call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n exod._n 28._o 38._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 9_o 14_o 15._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 25_o 26_o 28._o 3._o he_o that_o be_v holy_a to_o wit_n in_o his_o work_n to_o sanctify_v and_o holify_v other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v yourselves_o therefore_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o leu._n 20._o 7_o 8._o indeed_o he_o do_v baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o eventual_o baptise_a mat._n 3._o 11_o 13._o but_o especial_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 17_o 19_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 27._o see_v more_o about_o the_o word_n holy_a in_o the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 8._o 2._o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n by_o way_n of_o propitiation_n he_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o himself_o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o ch_n 4._o 8_o 10._o mat._n 12._o 39_o and_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v
up_o our_o contenâ—ment_n in_o our_o own_o aâ—â—â—ainments_n and_o receipt_n which_o be_v indeed_o break_a cistern_n and_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n his_o name_n be_v jealous_a and_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v our_o love_n to_o and_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o himself_o his_o jealousy_n when_o his_o love_n be_v abuse_v or_o slight_v be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n cant._n 8._o 6._o he_o can_v bear_v it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o shall_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o and_o give_v the_o heart_n to_o other_o lover_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o do_v so_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o he_o as_o here_o threaten_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o wo_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n luke_n 6._o 24_o 25._o he_o that_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n do_v send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o luke_n 1._o 53._o such_o he_o will_v abhor_v and_o vomit_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o most_o loathsome_a person_n to_o he_o oh_o how_o sad_a and_o calamitous_a be_v their_o condition_n who_o boast_n and_o witness_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a sinless_a perfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n who_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n though_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o oh_o how_o lofty_a be_v their_o eye_n and_o their_o eyelid_n be_v lift_v up_o woe_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v their_o happiness_n now_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n like_o they_o be_v loathsome_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o loathsome_a the_o more_o they_o be_v like_a to_o they_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o job_n have_v such_o a_o overween_a conceit_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o knowledge_n purity_n innocency_n though_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o light_n and_o advantage_n as_o be_v afford_v to_o we_o and_o it_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n in_o he_o and_o that_o good_a man_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o evil_n be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v vile_a and_o profess_v he_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n once_o say_v he_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o and_o when_o his_o eye_n see_v god_n he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 40._o 3_o 5._o and_o 42._o 4_o 6._o this_o be_v a_o become_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o vileness_n brutishness_n and_o shortness_n in_o every_o matter_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o yet_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n to_o confess_v with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n that_o we_o have_v neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o to_o this_o man_n will_v he_o look_v that_o instead_o of_o boast_v what_o he_o be_v and_o have_v do_v and_o proclaim_v his_o own_o goodness_n be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n in_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n isay_n 66._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 29_o 31._o but_o the_o proud_a the_o rich_a the_o full_a he_o know_v afar_o off_o the_o foolish_a such_o as_o be_v vainglorious_a boaster_n who_o commend_v themselves_o such_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o â—ight_n ps_n 5._o 5._o with_o ps_n 75._o 4_o 5._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o haughty_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o down_o 2._o sam._n 22._o 18._o oh_o consider_v we_o this_o that_o pride_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o view_v ourselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n may_v take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o for_o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o haughty_a spirit_n before_o a_o fall_n prov._n 16._o 18._o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o 29._o 23._o be_v we_o but_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o that_o object_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o view_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n thereof_o and_o consider_v that_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o see_v what_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n oh_o what_o cause_n shall_v we_o see_v to_o be_v abase_v and_o to_o bewail_v our_o dimsightedness_n and_o shortness_n of_o understanding_n and_o see_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o our_o great_a incompleatness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o inconformity_n unto_o he_o yea_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o our_o uncleanness_n unlovingness_n barrenness_n leanness_n and_o witheredness_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 12._o indeed_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o of_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n grace_n abound_v and_o exceed_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o natural_a spirit_n that_o our_o lofty_a look_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o our_o haughty_a heart_n bow_v down_o wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4._o 5_o 6._o humble_a we_o ourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n in_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o needful_a and_o profitable_a to_o give_v this_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v more_o high_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o part_n gift_n and_o attainment_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o and_o this_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o give_v it_o that_o they_o may_v present_v their_o body_n as_o move_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o be_v conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o transform_v according_a to_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 1_o 3._o imply_v that_o if_o they_o have_v unsobe_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o do_v think_v of_o themselves_o above_o what_o be_v meet_v this_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o a_o hearty_a yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o those_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n they_o will_v otherwise_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o say_v as_o these_o do_v they_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o so_o expose_v themselves_o to_o wrath_n as_o here_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n the_o unsobe_a take_v notice_n hereof_o be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a and_o puff_v man_n up_o as_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o and_o make_v they_o grow_v careless_a and_o negligent_a when_o opportunity_n be_v afford_v to_o they_o for_o buy_v that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o despise_v and_o set_v light_a by_o those_o help_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n and_o increase_v with_o good_n they_o intimate_v that_o time_n be_v when_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v nothing_o but_o now_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o grow_v rich_a and_o their_o substance_n be_v increase_v time_n be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o law_n or_o rudiment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o like_o other_o or_o like_v to_o what_o themselves_o sometime_o be_v they_o have_v now_o excellent_a ornament_n they_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o can_v enlarge_v themselves_o therein_o they_o can_v speak_v free_o and_o fluent_o for_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o silence_v opposer_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o material_a to_o say_v they_o have_v much_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n subdue_v their_o lust_n cleanse_v their_o way_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n
idol_n or_o vanity_n whatsoever_o but_o may_v know_v he_o be_v and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o infinite_a in_o understanding_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o former_a time_n say_v let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o know_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o or_o declare_v to_o we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n beâ—old_v you_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o your_o work_n of_o nought_o i_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o from_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o before_o time_n that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v righteous_a behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o isa_n 41._o 22_o 26_o 29._o and_o chap._n 42._o 1._o and_o chap._n 43._o 9_o 12._o and_o 44._o 7._o so_o again_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o â—aith_n i_o have_v declare_v the_o former_a thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n because_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v obstinate_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n declare_v it_o to_o thou_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o show_v it_o thou_o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v my_o idol_n have_v do_v they_o and_o my_o grave_a image_n and_o my_o melt_a image_n have_v command_v they_o isa_n 48._o 3_o 6_o 8._o in_o which_o he_o plain_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o his_o foresight_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o necessitate_v man_n to_o evil_a that_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o foreknowledge_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o all_o other_o thought_n hereto_o concern_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o abandon_v by_o we_o isa_n 48._o 3_o 12._o and_o as_o he_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o a_o signal_n testimony_n of_o favour_n to_o he_o so_o by_o he_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o love_n and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n write_v herein_o and_o so_o be_v bless_v chap._n 1._o 3._o and_o foresee_v evil_n so_o as_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o prov._n 22._o 3._o and_o chap._n 27._o 12._o dan._n 2._o 19_o 22._o verse_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o thronâ—_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o account_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o posture_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o of_o what_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v through_o the_o door_n vers_n 1._o viz._n 1._o and_n behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n 2._o and_n one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 1._o the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o posture_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v up_o hither_o vers_fw-la 1._o do_v enable_v and_o capacitate_v he_o to_o give_v obedience_n thereto_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v go_v get_v thou_o to_o they_o of_o the_o captivity_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n than_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o be_v strengthen_v unto_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o it_o follow_v then_o the_o spirit_n take_v i_o up_o so_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o and_o take_v i_o away_o and_o i_o go_v in_o bitterness_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o my_o spirit_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a upon_o i_o thâ—n_o i_o come_v to_o they_o of_o the_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o more_o general_o and_o ordinary_o god_n do_v enable_v and_o capacitate_v man_n and_o believer_n to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o his_o grace_n in_o due_a time_n do_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o micah_n 2._o 7._o and_o he_o first_o work_n in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a pleasure_n before_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_a and_o dispute_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 16._o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n and_o he_o do_v accompany_v the_o commandment_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o with_o the_o light_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n luk._n 4._o 32._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 8._o and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o extraordinary_o dan._n 10._o 16_o 18_o 19_o and_o immediate_o straightway_o or_o in_o a_o instant_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o all_o hearty_a believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v rom._n 8._o 10._o but_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o visional_a manner_n he_o be_v in_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o vision_n lift_v up_o to_o or_o towards_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o put_v forth_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hand_n and_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o visiâ—ns_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 8._o 13._o and_o again_o he_o say_v moreover_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o ezek._n 11._o 1._o and_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n take_v i_o up_o and_o bring_v i_o in_o vision_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 24._o or_o also_o i_o be_v in_o spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o own_o as_o be_v note_v on_o vers_n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o he_o may_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o it_o as_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 3_o 4._o rev._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o what_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v through_o the_o door_n speak_v of_o vers_n 1._o viz._n 1._o and_o behold_v a_o throâ—e_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n not_o now_o begin_v so_o to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n jer._n 17._o 12._o thou_o o_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n lam._n 5._o 19_o psal_n 93._o 2._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 4._o 9_o 10._o he_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n there_o set_v which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o vision_n see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n isa_n 6._o 1._o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n have_v such_o a_o like_a vision_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n here_o have_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n we_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o note_v and_o he_o also_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o throne_n ezek._n 1._o 26._o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o throne_n ezek._n 10._o 1._o which_o throne_n be_v a_o seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o herein_o god_n sit_v as_o we_o may_v show_v afterward_o and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a or_o in_o righteousness_n psal_n 9_o 4._o he_o be_v judge_v himself_o psal_n 73._o 7._o and_o one_o that_o will_v do_v right_a gen._n 18._o 25._o justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n or_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n psal_n 89._o 14._o and_o this_o throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o holiness_n and_o not_o of_o impurity_n or_o uncleanness_n psal_n 47._o 8._o with_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v have_v no_o fellowship_n psal_n 94._o 20._o hence_o both_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n and_o in_o this_o of_o john_n the_o seraphim_n there_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n here_o cry_v concern_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 1_o 3._o with_o rev._n 4._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a throne_n one_o that_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o other_o throne_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n
psal_n 103._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o what_o there_o wâ—s_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o there_o wâ—re_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v bâ—fore_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o these_o lamp_n of_o fire_n be_v be_v here_o declare_v and_o explicate_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o 2._o now_o these_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o 1._o with_o allusion_n and_o respect_n to_o our_o type_n in_o former_a time_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v the_o seven_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 37._o and_o chap._n 37._o 23._o numb_a 8._o 2._o 2._o and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v call_v candlestick_n to_o enlighten_v they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n they_o can_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n rev._n 1._o 4._o 12_o 13_o 20._o and_o chap._n 2._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o now_o these_o seven_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o burn_v before_o the_o throne_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o joâ—n_n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o he_o dan._n 2._o 22._o and_o that_o his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 2._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o by_o those_o lamp_n he_o behold_v all_o thing_n these_o lamp_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o eye_n see_v rev._n 5._o 6._o with_o dan._n 10._o 6._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v psal_n 11._o 4._o even_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n hence_o that_o question_n of_o the_o psalmist_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o â—ell_o behold_v thou_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 139._o 1_o 7_o 14_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o to_o show_v himself_o strong_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o live_a creature_n ver_fw-la 6._o for_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o psal_n 34._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 12._o yea_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o sinful_a one_o also_o and_o he_o ponder_v all_o their_o go_n prov._n 5._o 21._o amos_n 9_o 8._o his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o like_a lamp_n of_o fire_n compare_v rev._n 1._o 14._o with_o dan._n 10._o 6._o and_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 14._o and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 18._o and_o verse_n 23_o 3._o these_o seven_o lamp_n buâ—ning_v before_o the_o throne_n may_v denote_v to_o we_o the_o terribleness_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o aspect_n dan._n 10._o 6._o psal_n 66._o 5_o 7._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiâ—ry_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 12._o 29._o deâ—t_fw-la 4._o 24._o 2._o these_o seven_o lamp_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o burn_v before_o the_o throne_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o about_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v that_o his_o spirit_n remain_v among_o they_o whereby_o also_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o vers_n 6._o and_o vers_n 8._o and_o chap._n 5_o 6._o hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o to_o enlighten_v they_o continual_o that_o in_o his_o light_n they_o may_v see_v light_a and_o may_v judge_n and_o discern_v all_o thing_n psal_n 36._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o his_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n preserve_v knowledge_n among_o they_o prov._n 22._o 12._o with_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o so_o as_o they_o be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o lamp_n ezek._n 1._o 13._o the_o lord_n be_v their_o lamp_n and_o he_o will_v lighten_v their_o darkness_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 29._o with_o psal_n 18._o 28._o in_o and_o by_o this_o light_n they_o come_v to_o the_o view_n and_o â—ight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 2._o 9_o with_o joâ—_n 12._o 45._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 24._o even_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n light_n prov._n 6._o 23._o and_o oh_o how_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a be_v this_o light_n to_o they_o true_o this_o light_n be_v sweet_a prov._n 13._o 9_o eccles_n 11._o 9_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o and_o this_o he_o send_v forth_o unto_o they_o to_o lâ—ad_v and_o guide_v they_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a psal_n 43._o 3._o prov._n 4._o 18_o 19_o and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a psal_n 27._o 1._o and_o hereafter_o glorious_o their_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o their_o salvation_n as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v isa_n 62._o 1._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v such_o to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o reveal_v such_o excellent_a thing_n to_o they_o heb._n 12._o 25_o 28_o 29._o but_o as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o light_n and_o such_o as_o among_o who_o his_o spirit_n remain_v that_o they_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n even_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5._o 8._o gal._n 5._o 16_o 23_o 26._o ver._n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o further_a discovery_n 1._o of_o what_o there_o be_v further_a before_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n 2._o of_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n 1._o of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o there_o be_v further_a before_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n what_o be_v this_o sea_n of_o glass_n or_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o conclude_v and_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o mind_n as_o man_n speak_v concern_v it_o some_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o world_n some_o the_o jewish_a nâ—tion_n some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o fear_v to_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n job_n 32._o 6._o but_o have_v i_o trust_v obtain_v some_o help_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o propound_v my_o thought_n also_o 1._o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n etc._n etc._n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v mean_v god_n defence_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n after_o speak_v of_o his_o environ_v they_o about_o with_o his_o save_a defence_n and_o protection_n from_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o even_o their_o potent_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n thus_o sea_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o great_a defence_n and_o safeguard_n thus_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o security_n of_o no_o he_o say_v it_o be_v situate_a among_o the_o river_n and_o have_v the_o water_n round_o about_o it_o who_o rampart_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o hereby_o also_o her_o strength_n be_v infinite_a nah._n 3_o 8_o 9_o so_o when_o he_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v babylon_n he_o say_v i_o will_v dry_v up_o her_o sea_n that_o great_a defence_n of_o she_o jer._n 5â—_n 36._o and_o because_o tyrus_n be_v situate_a in_o
be_v lord_n of_o all_o psal_n 8._o 5-7_a with_o heb._n 2._o 7-9_a act._n 10._o 36._o he_o have_v wonderful_a lustre_n and_o splendour_n far_o above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n act._n 22._o 11._o with_o chap._n 26._o 13_o 14._o luke_n 9_o 30_o 32._o with_o mark_n 9_o 5_o 6._o rev._n 1._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o he_o as_o here_o also_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 14._o with_o isai_n 11._o 13_a and_o 42._o 1._o 7-8_a his_o rest_n be_v glory_n isai_n 11._o 10._o and_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14_o and_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o infinite_o more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v much_o more_o express_v have_v he_o receive_v and_o obtain_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v perfect_o glorious_a through_o his_o suffering_n john_n 13._o 31_o 32._o luke_n 24._o 26_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 2._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v in_o due_a time_n luke_n 9_o 26._o tâ—t_fw-la 2._o 13._o and_o then_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n of_o well-doing_n have_v be_v seek_v it_o shall_v behold_v his_o glory_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o it_o john_n 17._o 24._o rom_n 2._o 7._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2_o 3._o 3._o horn_n also_o signify_v government_n and_o kingdom_n as_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o anoint_v 1_o sâ—m_n 2._o 10._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v arise_v dan._n 7._o 24._o seal_v also_o rev._n 17._o 3_o 7_o 12_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exalt_v and_o shall_v so_o appear_v glorious_o in_o due_a season_n on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n rev._n 19_o 12._o he_o have_v most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o government_n give_v unto_o he_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n rule_n and_o government_n unto_o he_o john_n 5._o 22_o 13._o a_o king_n he_o be_v indeed_o high_a than_o agag_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exalt_v num._n 24._o 7._o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 47._o 1_o 2-67_a the_o lord_z reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o mult_fw-la tude_z of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o psal_n 96._o 1-10_a and_o 97._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v king_n of_o sainâ—s_n rev._n 15._o 3._o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o chap._n 19_o 16._o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o he_o prince_n rule_v and_o nobles_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o this_o be_v god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o 6._o and_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n have_v he_o commit_v all_o government_n to_o hâ—m_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v he_o john_n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o due_a season_n the_o â—ord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o glorious_o the_o throne_n of_o hâ—s_n father_n david_n and_o he_o sâ—all_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o aâ—d_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o luke_n 1._o 32-34_a jer._n 33._o 15-17_a 21._o and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o wit_n all_o power_n or_o power_n in_o its_o perfect_a on_o to_o deliver_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o and_o to_o dispense_v to_o they_o and_o satisfy_v they_o with_o good_a all_o glory_n to_o conâ—er_v upon_o they_o and_o kingdom_n to_o possess_v they_o of_o if_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n heb._n 3._o 6._o and_o seven_o horn_n as_o they_o signify_v all_o power_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o direct_a meaning_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o wit_n to_o open_v they_o when_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o verse_n 2._o 4._o 2._o and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n these_o also_o the_o lamb_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v namely_o seven_o eye_n to_o wit_n infinite_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n or_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n jon_n 36-3_a 4._o with_o isa_n 42._o 19_o for_o eye_n signify_v understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o of_o great_a power_n he_o have_v seven_o horn_n as_o we_o have_v see_v also_o of_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n or_o it_o be_v infinite_a psal_n 147._o 5._o with_o rev._n 11._o 8._o or_o eye_n signify_v knowledge_n num._n 5._o 13._o and_o chap._n 16._o 14._o see_v the_o the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o these_o seven_o eye_n be_v upon_o this_o elect_a precious_a stone_n zeoh_o 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o chap._n 4._o 10._o with_o isa_n 28._o 16._o and_o 1_o pet_n 2._o 4._o 6._o so_o as_o he_o perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 15._o all_o thing_n above_o in_o heaven_n he_o know_v his_o father_n perfect_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o say_v he_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n yea_o none_o else_o know_v he_o original_o full_o and_o perfect_o john_n 10._o 15._o matth._n 11._o 27._o luke_n 10._o 22._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v see_v and_o know_v he_o i_o know_v he_o say_v jesus_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o chap._n 8._o 55._o for_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o present_o follow_v and_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o as_o he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o open_v the_o seal_n so_o also_o he_o have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o look_v into_o and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o counsel_n which_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v verse_n 2-4_a 5._o and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o the_o dweller_n in_o and_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a angel_n and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_a spirit_n unto_o he_o heb._n 1_o 6-14_a and_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o mankind_n and_o upon_o they_o his_o eye_n be_v for_o good_a job_n 36._o 7._o but_o what_o be_v these_o eye_n of_o his_o here_o speak_v of_o unto_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o job_n sometime_o do_v have_v thou_o eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v thou_o as_o man_n see_v job_n 10._o 4._o no_o sure_o but_o we_o have_v here_o a_o explication_n give_v to_o we_o of_o these_o eye_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o even_o that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 15._o 26._o and_o hereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o john_n 3._o 34._o he_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o on_o he_o rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v quick_a of_o understanding_n isa_n 11._o 13_a and_o of_o these_o seven_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o hereby_o he_o not_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o but_o all_o thing_n below_o also_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 15._o 26._o and_o chap._n 16._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o world_n like_o that_o they_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o froâ—_n throw_v
the_o whole_a earth_n zach_n 4_o 10._o and_o these_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v forth_o 1._o in_o general_a to_o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o discover_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o though_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n also_o psal_n 113._o 4_o 6._o his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 11._o 4._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o and_o these_o eye_n of_o he_o even_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v return_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o like_o that_o zach._n 1_o 9-11_a that_o he_o may_v order_v the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o world_n gracious_o and_o righteous_o psal_n 139._o 7_o 8-12_a he_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 12._o 14._o job_n 34._o 21._o jer._n 32._o 19_o 2._o to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o give_v breath_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n give_v spirit_n also_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o isa_n 42._o 1-5-7_a he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o especial_o he_o do_v open_v their_o eye_n who_o have_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o faithful_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v anoint_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o preach_v recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a luke_n 4._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n even_o the_o eye_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 18-23_a the_o poor_a and_o deceitful_a man_n meet_v both_o together_o herein_o the_o lord_n lighten_v both_o their_o eye_n prov._n 29._o 13._o psal_n 146._o 8._o and_o to_o they_o that_o turn_v at_o his_o whole_n some_o reproof_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o prov._n 1._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v know_v more_o and_o more_o abundant_o who_o thus_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n â—n_o return_v unto_o he_o continual_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o vanity_n hosea_n 5._o 15._o and_o chap._n 6._o 13_a dan._n 9_o 13._o matth._n 13._o 11_o 12._o dan._n 2._o 2_o 22._o 3._o to_o be_v with_o assist_v and_o bless_v they_o that_o hearty_o believe_v in_o and_o follow_v he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_z run_z to_z and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n strong_o to_o hold_v with_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o job_n 36._o 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n they_o be_v a_o people_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n care_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_z their_o god_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n deut._n 11._o 12._o to_o watch_v for_o their_o good_a psal_n 34._o 12-15_a to_o behold_v their_o trouble_n affliction_n and_o exercise_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o seasonable_o to_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 102._o title_n and_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o exod._n 3._o 7._o and_o however_o he_o permit_v or_o order_v it_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n yet_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n psal_n 33._o 18_o 19_o zach._n 12._o 4._o such_o shall_v certain_o find_v grace_n in_o his_o eye_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n gen._n 6._o 8._o 4._o and_o these_o seven_o eye_n of_o he_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v behold_v the_o evil_a also_o and_o what_o their_o evil_a project_n design_n and_o action_n be_v how_o deep_o soever_o they_o dig_v to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o action_n from_o he_o though_o they_o say_v god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v yet_o herein_o they_o speak_v false_o for_o he_o do_v see_v he_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o require_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n psal_n 10._o 11-14_a 15._o and_o 94._o 5-8_a though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o never_o so_o close_o yet_o he_o will_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a amos_n 9_o 14_a 8._o he_o rule_v by_o his_o power_n for_o ever_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o nation_n let_v not_o the_o rebel_n exalt_v themselves_o psal_n 66._o 7._o and_o psal_n 139._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o when_o proclamation_n be_v make_v by_o that_o strong_a angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a or_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o ver_fw-la 3._o which_o occasion_v the_o apostle_n john_n to_o weep_v or_o lament_v much_o ver_fw-la 4._o whereupon_o a_o elder_a be_v send_v to_o speak_v good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n have_v obtain_v power_n to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o he_o behold_v this_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a one_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o now_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o with_o what_o he_o far_o see_v and_o that_o as_o the_o elder_a have_v foretell_v and_o according_a to_o that_o visional_a appearance_n ver_fw-la 6._o so_o here_o be_v some_o performance_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n somewhat_o like_a unto_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n concern_v he_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n dan._n 7._o 13._o he_o who_o have_v former_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n john_n 3._o 13._o and_o chap._n 6._o 38_o 41._o with_o gal._n 1._o 4._o when_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n he_o then_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n again_o john_n 13._o 3._o and_o chap._n 16._o 28._o and_o 17._o 11_o 13._o to_o receive_v all_o power_n from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n take_v it_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o as_o rev._n 10._o 8-18_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o prophesy_v as_o former_o in_o his_o personal_a ministration_n but_o he_o take_v it_o to_o open_v it_o to_o john_n that_o by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o christ_n servant_n more_o general_o as_o afterward_o also_o he_o do_v open_v it_o as_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n he_o receive_v power_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n now_o in_o this_o seven_o verse_n we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o as_o this_o verse_n may_v refer_v to_o ver_fw-la 5._o where_o the_o elder_a say_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o he_o now_o come_v that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n as_o isa_n 44._o 26._o though_o his_o messenger_n can_v perform_v his_o
chap._n 14._o 13_o 14-16_a 6._o see_v he_o take_v the_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_v it_o and_o do_v afterward_o open_v it_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o unto_o who_o we_o shall_v go_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o content_n of_o it_o namely_o unto_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o book_n which_o the_o voice_n say_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 19_o 4._o viz._n seal_v up_o those_o thing_n or_o as_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n and_o again_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v dan._n 12._o 4_o 9_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v inquire_v into_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n deut._n 29._o 29._o but_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o contain_v therein_o general_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n rev._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o book_n particular_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n as_o afterward_o follow_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o deut._n 29._o 29._o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v these_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o not_o go_v to_o the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o nor_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o understanding_n matth._n 11._o 25-28_a to_o he_o be_v we_o direct_v by_o god_n for_o upon_o he_o he_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o we_o gentile_n isai_n 42._o 1-6_a 7._o and_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v that_o in_o he_o which_o may_v encourage_v we_o so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o reject_v we_o or_o refuse_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o of_o our_o dulness_n and_o untractableness_n he_o will_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n isa_n 42._o 13_a with_o matth._n 12._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 11._o 28_o 29._o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a isa_n 50._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o let_v he_o see_v our_o countenance_n and_o hear_v our_o voice_n cant._n 2._o 14._o john_n 14._o 6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 16._o 23._o verse_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o which_o ensue_v and_o follow_v upon_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n what_o adoration_n praise_v and_o rejoice_v there_o be_v among_o they_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n particular_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o humble_a prostration_n and_o religious_a adoration_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twentâ—_o elder_n 2._o what_o every_o one_o of_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v when_o they_o thus_o with_o all_o humility_n do_v prostrate_v themselves_o and_o worship_n 1._o the_o humble_a prostration_n and_o religious_a adoration_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb._n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n 2._o the_o religious_a action_n itself_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n they_o fall_v down_o 3._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n before_o the_o lamb._n 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n wherein_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o great_a honour_n be_v give_v unto_o and_o glorious_a action_n do_v by_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o these_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o in_o their_o spirit_n inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n or_o they_o be_v inform_v hereof_o and_o acquaint_v herewith_o in_o due_a season_n by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o the_o lamb_n have_v and_o which_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o 6._o and_o which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n chap._n 1._o 4._o and_o chap._n 4._o 5._o these_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o child_n of_o the_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o with_o rev._n 5._o 8-10_a they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20-27_a and_o this_o book_n in_o general_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v here_o below_o in_o mortal_a body_n revel_v 1._o 1._o and_o much_o more_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o content_n of_o it_o who_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a amos_n 3._o 7._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o he_o will_v show_v tâ—em_v his_o covenant_n psal_n 25._o 14._o prov._n 3._o 32._o our_o lord_n jesus_n assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o coâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o 6._o and_o chap._n 16._o 13-15_a to_o wit_n in_o their_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joâ—_n 14._o 15_o 17_o 21_o 23_o 26._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o his_o thing_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o even_o of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n also_o or_o thing_n above_o which_o he_o be_v now_o do_v and_o will_v do_v joâ—_n 16._o 14_o 15._o with_o chap._n 3._o 12._o and_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o that_o discourse_n and_o the_o you_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o other_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n but_o to_o the_o world_n joh._n 14._o 22_o 23._o and_o chap._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 12_o 13_o 15._o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v prefer_v herein_o yet_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o especial_a good_a of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5_o 15._o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cepâ—as_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 8_o 11_o 13_o 14._o unto_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mattâ—_n 13._o 11_o 12._o oh_o then_o bless_a be_v they_o and_o bless_v be_v their_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v matth._n 13._o 16_o 18._o and_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o provoke_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v christ_n for_o he_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o chap._n 12._o 44_o 46._o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v or_o discern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v or_o discern_v of_o no_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 15_o 16._o in_o that_o these_o holy_a one_o fall_v down_o and_o sing_v as_o present_o after_o follow_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n and_o not_o when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o
those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o even_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o sing_v forth_o hallelujah_n and_o it_o will_v then_o be_v their_o great_a delight_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o glorious_a temple_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o righteous_a reign_n also_o there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o cry_v out_o nor_o complain_v in_o the_o street_n as_o too_o too_o often_o now_o there_o be_v but_o then_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n and_o prince_n even_o these_o reigner_n with_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 144._o 14_o 15._o isa_n 32._o 1._o with_o psal_n 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o 67._o 4._o and_o 82._o and_o 96._o 11_o 13._o and_o 98._o 4_o 9_o micah_n 4._o 15_a behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n over_o they_o to_o wit_n ruler_n and_o king_n these_o here_o speak_v of_o which_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n by_o righteousness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o psal_n 72._o 13_a 4._o isa_n 32._o 1_o 16._o 17_o 18._o 4._o these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v in_o wonderful_a glory_n lustre_n and_o splendour_n they_o shall_v then_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o psal_n 149._o 5._o the_o wise_a shall_v then_o inherit_v glory_n wisdom_n shall_v then_o give_v to_o their_o head_n a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v compass_v they_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prov._n 3._o 35._o and_o chap._n 4._o 7_o 9_o isa_n 24._o 16_o 23._o they_o be_v in_o this_o day_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 12._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 13_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o they_o that_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v also_o the_o saint_n appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 13_a 4._o and_o in_o vision_n and_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o some_o to_o wit_n mâ—ses_n and_o elias_n have_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o such_o glory_n and_o brightness_n as_o at_o the_o behold_v whereof_o the_o disciple_n werefore_o afraid_a and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 17._o 1-7_a mark_v 9_o 2-6_a with_o luk_n 9_o 29_o 31_o 32._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v the_o angel_n carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o to_o wit_n in_o vision_n that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasparstone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 21._o 9_o 11._o with_o chap._n 4._o 3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o yea_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13._o 43._o judas_n 5._o 31._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o as_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a so_o they_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a phil._n 3._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48_o 49._o 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o 2._o though_o now_o they_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v as_o the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n cover_v with_o silver_n and_o her_o feather_n with_o yellow_a gold_n psal_n 68_o 13._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v partake_v of_o by_o they_o be_v powerful_a to_o move_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o purify_v themselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 13_a and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o when_o they_o be_v reproach_v and_o defaâ—ed_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 17_o 18._o for_o their_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o they_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o they_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 18._o consider_v always_o there_o will_v be_v then_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a dan._n 12._o 3._o luk._n 19_o 15-19_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 41_o 42._o 5._o as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 22._o 5._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o but_o as_o to_o the_o davidical_a administration_n of_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n whether_o more_o strict_o or_o large_o take_v i_o can_v determine_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 13_a 4_o 6._o 3._o where_o and_o over_o who_o shall_v these_o holy_a one_o so_o reign_v 1._o where_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o these_o saint_n viz._n we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n psal_n 25._o 13._o and_o 112._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o in_o but_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n namely_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o 27._o and_o chap._n 2._o 35._o and_o this_o appear_v also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n which_o therefore_o certain_o will_v be_v on_o earth_n as_o after_o we_o may_v show_v rev._n 21._o 10-24-26_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n but_o he_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 67._o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o luk._n 1._o 32._o act._n 2._o 30_o 31_o 34._o and_o hereby_o also_o it_o appear_v the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o belove_a city_n to_o wit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o glorious_o reign_v saint_n which_o very_o plain_o show_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o now_o when_o with_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o intend_v not_o nor_o
have_v say_v both_o a_o glorious_a place_n and_o a_o glorious_a holy_a people_n as_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n say_v christ_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o again_o he_o say_v there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 29_o 9_o 10._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o not_o only_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n but_o also_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v we_o we_o who_o in_o our_o spirit_n be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o abatement_n or_o lessen_v of_o their_o glory_n so_o to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o also_o shall_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v show_v rev._n 21._o 13_a yea_o to_o signify_v that_o their_o come_n out_o of_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o abatement_n or_o diminution_n of_o their_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jaspar-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 21_o 10._o 11-26_a 27._o over_o who_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v and_o that_o will_v be_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v so_o reign_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n zach._n 14._o 9_o with_o psal_n 47._o 2._o so_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v â—on_v be_v elsewhere_o oft_o translate_v over_o as_o these_o few_o follow_a instance_n of_o many_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o viz._n mat._n 25._o 21_o 23._o rom._n 9_o 5._o eph._n 4._o 6._o rev._n 2._o 26._o and_o chap._n 17._o 18._o and_o so_o look_v on_o the_o word_n we_o may_v thus_o read_v this_o say_n of_o these_o holy_a we_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v save_v from_o the_o perdition_n which_o will_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o remain_v enemy_n to_o and_o in_o rebellion_n against_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o be_v in_o mortal_a body_n so_o earth_n frequent_o signify_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o or_o such_o as_o live_v and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n eâ—jâ—yce_n let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o psal_n 97._o 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 98._o 1._o 4_o 5._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 100_o 13_a and_o in_o this_o expression_n israel_n also_o the_o survive_a of_o that_o nation_n may_v be_v include_v and_o contain_v psal_n 96._o 1-3-6_a and_o so_o as_o i_o conceive_v these_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v â—ver_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o survive_a israelite_n and_o over_o the_o save_a oâ—_n preserve_v gentile_n though_o the_o gentile_n wilâ—_n be_v much_o more_o the_o inferior_a subject_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n or_o gentilesâ—_n under_o our_o foot_n now_o there_o as_o be_v usual_a the_o people_n when_o distinguish_v from_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n signify_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n psal_n 2._o 1._o with_o act._n 4._o 25-27_a and_o chap._n 26._o 17_o 23_o etc._n etc._n now_o say_v that_o place_n he_o shall_v subdue_v or_o reduce_v into_o order_n or_o under_o order_n the_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v one_o with_o they_o under_o â—s_n and_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n namely_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o much_o low_a place_n of_o subjection_n under_o we_o than_o the_o people_n even_o under_o our_o foot_n as_o our_o footstool_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 47._o 3-6-8_a and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o 1._o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o natural_a israel_n the_o angel_n say_v prophetical_o of_o jesus_n the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o with_o rev._n 3._o 21._o he_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o such_o a_o one_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n rev._n 2._o 26_o 27._o indeed_o israel_n shall_v be_v next_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o nation_n the_o stranger_n even_o such_o as_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o christ_n appear_v shall_v be_v join_v to_o they_o and_o have_v inheritance_n with_o they_o ezek._n 47._o 13-22_a and_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o natural_a israel_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n join_v to_o they_o be_v call_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o will_v be_v next_o to_o and_o about_o the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20._o 9_o and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n especial_o and_o principal_o mean_v with_o who_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o reign_a saint_n shall_v be_v for_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o king_n when_o they_o reign_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v these_o man_n especial_o with_o who_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n inform_v we_o to_o wit_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v place_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n â—o_z wiâ—_n judah_n and_o israel_n the_o two_o and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o will_v set_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v israel_n when_o my_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o rev._n 21._o 2_o 3._o with_o ezek._n 37._o 11-16-22-26_a 27_o 28._o yea_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o israel_n will_v have_v some_o rule_n over_o the_o nation_n also_o isa_n 60._o 5_o 10._o and_o chap._n 61._o 4_o 6._o but_o yet_o still_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n will_v be_v uppermost_a the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 27._o thus_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luk._n 22._o 28-30_a rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o with_o dan._n 7._o 13-18_a psal_n 22._o 28_o 29._o and_o 122._o 2._o
1_o 31._o for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o he_o hear_v in_o vision_n every_o creature_n so_o extraordinary_o be_v he_o strengthen_v thereto_o but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n john_n possible_o hear_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o c._n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o believe_v because_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o say_v this_o also_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v enable_v he_o in_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n ch_n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 4._o to_o hear_v every_o creature_n when_o the_o devil_n a_o creature_n a_o fall_v creature_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n show_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o mat._n 4._o 8._o luke_n 4._o 5._o or_o why_o more_o incredible_a or_o impossible_a then_o to_o hear_v that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n or_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v not_o with_o his_o bodily_a ear_n but_o in_o spirit_n in_o or_o after_o a_o visional_a manner_n rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o 7._o 4_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o we_o may_v have_v some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o saint_n be_v now_o in_o who_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o what_o glory_n and_o excellency_n they_o shall_v arrive_v at_o when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o they_o shall_v complete_o and_o glorious_o be_v spiritual_a man_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n which_o none_o be_v while_n in_o mortal_a body_n phil._n 3._o 11_o 12._o now_o the_o best_a see_v in_o part_n and_o know_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 12._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20_o 35_o 36._o yea_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48_o 49._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n by_o way_n of_o enumeration_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o under_o every_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o begin_v first_o in_o this_o more_o particular_a account_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a place_n and_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n isay_n 66._o 1._o act_n 7._o 48_o 49._o and_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o glorious_a spirit_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o sun_n moon_n planet_n twelve_o sign_n or_o constellation_n and_o star_n 2_o king_n 23._o 5._o these_o be_v often_o call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 19_o and_o 17._o 3._o and_o here_o god_n place_v they_o gen._n 1._o 8._o 14_o 15._o 17._o and_o herewith_o he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26._o 13._o and_o hereby_o he_o give_v light_a to_o we_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 19_o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 30._o and_o 26._o 64._o in_o which_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n these_o inferior_a one_o be_v enclose_v and_o contain_v psal_n 148._o 4._o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bind_v up_o the_o water_n in_o his_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o rend_v under_o they_o job_n 26._o 8._o from_o whence_o come_v the_o rain_n when_o god_n command_v which_o be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v rain_n from_o heaven_n job_n 36._o 27_o 29._o judg._n 5._o 4._o psal_n 77._o 17._o eccles_n 11._o 3._o act_n 14._o 17._o and_o from_o whence_o also_o descend_v the_o dew_n as_o solomon_n say_v the_o cloud_n drop_v down_o the_o dew_n prov._n 3._o 20._o which_o dew_n come_v from_o heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v ofttimes_o call_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 27._o 28_o 39_o deut._n 33._o 28._o dan._n 4._o 15_o 23_o 25_o 33._o zech._n 8._o 12._o the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o 2._o and_o 8._o 8._o and_o 11._o 4._o zech._n 2._o 6._o frost_n also_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gendr_v it_o job_n 38._o 29._o as_o also_o hail_n rev._n 16._o 21._o snow_n job_n 37._o 6._o isay_n 55._o 10._o thunder_z and_o lightning_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o and_o ch_n 7._o 10._o out_o of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n proceed_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n rev._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o we_o read_v often_o of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35._o 11._o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n dan._n 2._o 38._o and_o 4._o 12_o 21._o rev._n 19_o 17._o gen._n 1._o 20._o so_o of_o some_o of_o they_o particular_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n jer._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o eagle_n of_o heaven_n lam._n 4._o 19_o fire_n also_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o coâ—e_n down_o from_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 1._o 10_o 12_o 14._o with_o luk._n 9_o 54._o job_n 1._o 6._o though_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v mention_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o and_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n likewise_o to_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o to_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o strength_n job_n 37._o 6._o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n forenamed_a 2._o and_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 33._o 5._o and_o 104._o 24._o and_o 119._o 64._o in_o which_o be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n psal_n 148._o 11_o 12._o and_o other_o creature_n as_o tree_n fruitful_a or_o fruitbearing_a tree_n and_o other_o for_o man_n use_n and_o service_n gen._n 1._o 11_o 12._o deut._n 20._o 19_o 20._o psal_n 148._o 7_o 9_o grass_n herb_n gen._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 29._o psal_n 104._o 14._o cattle_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o four_o footed_a creature_n gen._n 1._o 24_o 25._o psal_n 148._o 7_o 10._o job_n 35._o 11._o isay_n 18._o 6._o act._n 10._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 23._o creep_a thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n which_o have_v wing_n and_o yet_o remain_v tame_a on_o the_o earth_n psal_n 148._o 7_o 10._o gen._n 1._o 24_o 25._o leu._n 11._o 21_o 29_o 41_o 42_o 44_o 46._o mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n psal_n 148._o 7_o 9_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n gen._n 27._o 28._o deut._n 7._o 13._o job_n 28._o 5._o psal_n 104._o 15._o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 33._o 14_o 16._o dragon_n and_o all_o deep_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 148._o 7_o 8._o gen._n 3._o 1._o 3._o and_o under_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v read_v these_o two_o sentence_n to_o wit_n this_o and_o the_o follow_v thus_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o and_o be_v often_o explicative_a and_o many_o time_n render_v even_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o sea_n be_v under_o or_o beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n exod._n 20._o 4._o deut._n 4._o 18._o and_o 5._o 8._o hence_o also_o man_n be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n because_o it_o be_v beneath_o or_o under_o the_o earth_n psal_n 107._o 23._o isay_n 42._o 10._o joh._n 6._o 16._o and_o god_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 6._o and_o what_o be_v also_o say_v before_o in_o verse_n 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n may_v confirm_v this_o sense_n for_o
christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a martyr_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o this_o way_n also_o shall_v his_o servant_n after_o his_o example_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o faithful_o and_o full_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o testimony_n joh._n 12._o 24_o 26._o with_o luk._n 9_o 23_o 24._o and_o ch._n 14._o 26_o 27_o 33._o verse_n 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o mind_n 1._o a_o blessedness_n pronounce_v upon_o and_o assure_v unto_o some_o person_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n especial_o 1._o a_o blessedness_n pronounce_v upon_o and_o assure_v unto_o some_o person_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o blessedness_n 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o person_n and_o person_n 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o blessedness_n he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n where_o again_o let_v we_o mind_n 1._o the_o object_n here_o intimate_o commend_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o act_n or_o act_n about_o this_o object_n which_o render_v the_o person_n so_o exercise_v bless_v 1._o the_o object_n here_o intimate_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o this_o book_n in_o general_n be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n so_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v as_o ch._n 22._o 7._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 10._o and_o again_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 18._o 19_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o john_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o to_o signify_v he_o have_v do_v so_o before_o ch._n 10._o 11._o and_o though_o prophecy_n do_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v in_o general_a a_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n plain_o and_o so_o speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v mean_a in_o some_o other_o place_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o proper_a acceptation_n to_o wit_n for_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v as_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v a_o book_n which_o do_v fore-declare_a thing_n which_o be_v future_a and_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v ver._n 1._o to_o show_v thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o ch._n 4._o 1._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o see_v also_o ch._n 1._o 19_o and_o ch._n 22._o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o hurtful_a mistake_n to_o apply_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n to_o that_o which_o be_v over_o and_o pass_v before_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o john_n to_o wit_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o ch._n 2._o ver._n 13._o by_o which_o mistake_v all_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v herein_o be_v misplace_v and_o disorder_v and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o he_o that_o can_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o and_o lay_v such_o stress_n on_o the_o word_n shortly_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o serve_v his_o design_n shall_v take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o this_o that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n or_o labour_n to_o invalidate_n and_o render_v forceless_a this_o so_o weighty_a and_o material_a a_o consideration_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n open_v our_o understanding_n to_o behold_v these_o mysterious_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n namely_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n of_o which_o john_n bare_a witness_n before_o he_o receive_v this_o book_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19_o 10._o with_o ch._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o object_n here_o intimate_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o act_n or_o act_n about_o this_o object_n which_o render_v the_o person_n and_o person_n so_o exercise_v bless_v viz._n he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o he_o that_o read_v may_v be_v either_o take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a acceptation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o any_o man_n that_o know_v letter_n and_o can_v read_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v by_o any_o such_o in_o former_a time_n mat._n 12._o 3_o 5._o and_o ch._n 21._o 16_o 42._o and_o 22._o 31._o act._n 8._o 28._o so_o reading_n be_v distinguish_v from_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a exercise_n to_o be_v find_v and_o continue_v in_o and_o the_o way_n in_o which_o blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o give_v attendance_n thereto_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n though_o a_o bishop_n hereto_o that_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15._o or_o by_o he_o that_o read_v he_o may_v mean_v and_o intend_v such_o a_o one_o as_o read_v to_o other_o and_o open_v the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o other_o and_o so_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o people_n act._n 13._o 15_o 27._o and_o as_o be_v say_v of_o their_o read_n moses_n moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n act._n 15._o 21._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n with_o he_o they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n so_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n neh._n 8._o ver._n 2._o 3._o with_o ver._n 7_o 8._o so_o king_n belshazzar_n cry_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o when_o his_o wiseman_n can_v not_o thus_o read_v the_o writing_n daniel_n be_v call_v for_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v of_o thou_o that_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o excellent_a wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o can_v interpret_v and_o dissolve_v doubt_n etc._n etc._n then_o daniel_n answer_v i_o will_v read_v the_o write_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o interpretation_n dan._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 11_o 14_o 16_o 17._o see_v also_o isay_n 29._o 11._o luk._n 4._o 16_o 21._o in_o this_o sense_n especial_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o phrase_n here_o he_o that_o read_v to_o wit_n with_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o open_v the_o sense_n make_v interpretation_n and_o dissolve_v doubt_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v both_o that_o it_o go_v before_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 17._o as_o also_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o reader_n as_o of_o one_o but_o of_o the_o hearer_n as_o of_o more_o he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v namely_o hear_v attentive_o or_o hear_v in_o hear_v with_o that_o ear_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o prevent_o by_o god_n as_o be_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n see_v
3._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o now_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o say_v so_o to_o be_v upon_o christ_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o isay_n 11._o 1_o 2._o i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n upon_o he_o isay_n 42._o 1._o and_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o isay_n 61._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 18._o 3._o because_o they_o be_v name_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o here_o name_v before_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o it_o also_o appear_v that_o hereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v intend_v because_o of_o that_o description_n christ_n give_v of_o himself_o in_o ch_z 3._o 1._o when_o he_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n of_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o understanding_n the_o seven_o spirit_n to_o mean_v that_o one_o spirit_n best_a suit_v their_o condition_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o see_v and_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n dead_a whatever_o name_n they_o have_v and_o hereby_o â—e_n be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v such_o dead_a soul_n luke_n 4._o 18._o see_v notes_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 5._o nor_o be_v that_o say_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o same_o with_o this_o say_v of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o minister_a serve_a spirit_n rev._n 8._o 2._o with_o dan._n 7._o 10._o but_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n where_o christ_n also_o be_v and_o they_o be_v upon_o he_o ch_z 4._o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o 6._o hereby_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v mean_v and_o intend_v and_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o essence_n but_o 1._o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o heb._n 9_o 23._o whereas_o indeed_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v for_o purgation_n be_v but_o one_o oblation_n once_o offer_v as_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 10._o 12._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v v._o 14._o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 27._o and_o ch_n 9_o 25_o 26._o now_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o worth_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v many_o yea_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o acceptable_a and_o valuable_a so_o this_o one_o spirit_n may_v be_v call_v seven_o to_o signify_v it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a spirit_n seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o all_o other_o which_o be_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 2._o seven_o spirit_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o manifold_a gift_n grace_n operation_n influence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 11._o and_o so_o possible_o with_o allusion_n to_o isay_n 11._o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o be_v seven_o time_n name_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o call_v seven_o because_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n here_o salute_v and_o seven_o star_n v._o 16._o ch_n 3._o 1._o to_o signify_v this_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o perfect_a whatever_o do_v concern_v they_o yea_o and_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n more_o general_o rev._n 5._o 6._o zech._n 4._o 10._o isay_n 42._o 1_o 5._o and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o in_o righteousness_n for_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a ps_n 9_o 4._o now_o from_o this_o spirit_n also_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v vote_v and_o desire_v for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n zech._n 12._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 29._o the_o good_a spirit_n ps_n 143._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o office_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n therein_o commend_v and_o peace_n thereby_o make_v and_o to_o preach_v peace_n to_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o it_o and_o effect_v it_o as_o a_o virtue_n in_o we_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 17._o with_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o rom._n 14._o 17._o gal._n 5._o 22._o verse_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v to_o we_o from_o who_o the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v mention_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a because_o he_o be_v large_o describe_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o what_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o any_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n isay_n 55._o 1_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 10_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n as_o a_o peacemaker_n have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o so_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n of_o mankind_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 15_o 18._o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o heb._n 2._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o also_o in_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n god_n raise_v he_o up_o that_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 54_o 55_o 68_o 73._o act._n 13._o 23_o 32_o 33._o psal_n 89._o 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o in_o his_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o own_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o love_n 2_o joh._n 3_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o as_o job_n wrinkle_n be_v a_o witness_n job_n 16._o 8._o so_o his_o great_a condescension_n and_o death_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o wonderful_a love_n to_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v herein_o to_o be_v such_o as_o pass_v knowledge_n eph._n 3._o 16._o 19_o from_o he_o be_v grace_n and_o peacestill_n vote_v who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o who_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v our_o peace_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 13_o 15._o col._n 1._o 20._o isay_n 9_o 6._o hebr._n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a witness_n as_o a_o peace-preacher_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o in_o his_o word_n and_o testimony_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o rev._n 20._o 4._o in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n man_n sin_z righteousness_n life_n death_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o joh._n 16._o 7_o 14._o a_o faithful_a witness_n who_o do_v not_o lie_v prov._n 14._o 5._o a_o true_a witness_n that_o deliver_v soul_n v._o 25._o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n
especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o who_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o tit._n 2._o 11._o act._n 26._o 18._o and_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n joh._n 18._o 37._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a or_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a as_o col._n 1._o 18._o one_o who_o die_v and_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o belly_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o birth_n act._n 13._o 32_o 33._o yea_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n herein_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v and_o determine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o ch_n 8._o 29._o he_o be_v raise_v before_o any_o other_o mat._n 27._o 53._o he_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20_o 23._o who_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a behind_o he_o and_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o raise_v also_o as_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a isay_n 26._o 19_o and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o he_o who_o image_n they_o shall_v bear_v as_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 48._o who_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o who_o shall_v be_v raise_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o also_o be_v they_o call_v the_o first-born_a heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o also_o shall_v the_o lump_n be_v a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n rom._n 11._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 27._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o name_n be_v king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o ch_n 19_o 16._o and_o he_o be_v the_o ordainer_n ruler_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o as_o the_o earth_n now_o stand_v by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o he_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o he_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v in_o our_o nature_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o it_o may_v instruct_v the_o great-one_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 2._o 6_o 7._o 10_o 12._o col._n 4._o 1._o yea_o therefore_o god_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v he_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v instruct_v we_o who_o we_o shall_v obey_v first_o of_o all_o even_o he_o who_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a of_o all_o creature_n act._n 4._o 17_o 20._o and_o ch_n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o may_v strengthen_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n for_o he_o can_v and_o will_v preserve_v we_o in_o so_o do_v and_o punish_v our_o enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o col._n 2._o 6_o 10._o ps_n 105._o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o judge_v one_o another_o jam._n 4._o 12._o and_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n hereafter_o god_n have_v make_v he_o his_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ps_n 89._o 27._o isay_n 41._o 1_o 2._o unto_o the_o angel_n god_n have_v not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v do_v so_o unto_o jesus_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o him_z he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5_o 9_o with_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 22._o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o those_o holy_a king_n who_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 5._o 10._o from_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v law_n and_o rule_v under_o he_o isay_n 33._o 17_o 22._o and_o ch_n 32._o 1._o and_o all_o king_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o ps_n 22._o 27_o 28._o and_o 67._o 4._o and_o 47._o 6_o 7._o and_o 72._o 8_o 12._o and_o 82._o 8._o and_o 86._o 9_o and_o 138._o 4._o rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o ch_n 21._o 24._o from_o this_o excellent_a one_o also_o he_o desire_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o church_n even_o from_o he_o who_o die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o salutation_n now_o follow_v the_o doxology_n or_o render_v of_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o before_o he_o wash_v we_o ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5._o he_o have_v great_a love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o then_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o he_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o make_v know_v this_o love_n to_o we_o and_o cause_v his_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o we_o when_o we_o be_v ungodly-ones_a and_o enemy_n in_o our_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o these_o band_n of_o a_o man_n and_o cord_n of_o love_n over-came_a we_o and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o hos_fw-la 11._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o first-love_n be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o love_v he_o he_o love_v we_o with_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o love_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n have_v he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o so_o have_v he_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 1._o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o and_o ch_n 15._o 9_o 10._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o even_o to_o all_o eternity_n amen_n rev_n 5_o 8_o 10._o and_o for_o and_o through_o his_o love_n to_o we_o unworthy_a undeserving_a and_o ill_o deserving-ones_a he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o wonderful_a love_n 1._o sin_n be_v a_o filthy_a thing_n a_o nasty_a noisome_a loathsome_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o such_o say_n as_o these_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 4._o 4._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o they_o be_v therefore_o right_o call_v fool_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n prov._n 10._o 23._o and_o ch_n 14._o 9_o 2._o when_o he_o love_v we_o and_o before_o he_o wash_v we_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o filth_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n among_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o
make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n to_o wit_n a_o kingdom_n or_o holy_a nation_n now_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v here_o and_z in_o ch_z 5._o 8_o 10._o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v so_o make_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o drawing_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v wash_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n as_o exod._n 19_o 4_o 5._o a_o royal_a or_o kingly_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 7_o 9_o but_o 2._o sure_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ch_n 22._o 18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v express_v to_o wit_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n not_o now_o to_o reign_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o for_o now_o they_o be_v sufferer_n with_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o may_v now_o be_v apply_v i_o have_v see_v servant_n upon_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n eccl._n 10._o 7._o indeed_o some_o there_o be_v who_o conceit_n and_o dream_n that_o now_o they_o be_v full_a now_o they_o be_v rich_a they_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o this_o be_v but_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n unto_o some_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o for_o herein_o one_o shall_v not_o prevent_v another_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v together_o this_o honour_n all_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v have_v together_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o rom._n 8._o 16_o 18._o ps_n 149._o 9_o they_o may_v be_v king_n who_o yet_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o kingdom_n rev._n 17._o 12._o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o they_o be_v king_n though_o they_o now_o reign_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o these_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v christ_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o mat._n 20._o 23._o mark_v 10._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o heb._n 11._o 16._o 2._o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o work_v they_o for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n who_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 23._o and_o so_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o of_o royal_a seed_n in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o 2_o king_n 11._o 1._o and_o ch_n 25._o 25._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v because_o hereby_o the_o kingdom_n be_v discover_v and_o bring_v nigh_o to_o we_o luk._n 10._o 9_o 11._o and_o they_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o hearty_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 19_o 38._o and_o so_o heir_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 17._o jam._n 2._o 5._o they_o be_v â—â—rn_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o free_a and_o immense_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n as_o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7._o col._n 1._o 13._o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man-ward_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 5._o 2._o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o before_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 5_o 25_o 27._o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o rev._n 21._o 27._o he_o be_v baptise_v they_o still_o and_o further_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 7._o mat._n 19_o 29._o rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 3._o he_o be_v anoint_v they_o with_o holy_a oil_n even_o with_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n he_o be_v seal_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o give_v this_o to_o they_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 4._o 30._o as_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n before_o he_o reign_v so_o they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 27._o 4._o he_o be_v clothe_v they_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n isay_n 61._o 10._o and_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 11._o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o eph._n 5._o 9_o that_o so_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o they_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 5_o 9_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 11._o 4._o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o they_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 22._o 29._o and_o be_v give_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a administration_n of_o it_o and_o by_o faith_n possess_v they_o of_o the_o riches_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o they_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 23._o they_o be_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v heb._n 12._o 28._o though_o they_o be_v as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v as_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 8_o 10._o and_o priest_n he_o have_v also_o make_v they_o spiritual_a priest_n 1._o by_o a_o birth_n from_o himself_o they_o be_v the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n heb._n 2._o 13._o isay_n 9_o 6._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o aaron_n be_v priest_n exod._n 28._o 1_o 40_o 41._o so_o now_o those_o and_o those_o only_a who_o be_v bear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a highpriest_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 9_o and_o that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o wash_v they_o clothes_n they_o anoints_z they_o as_o answer_v unto_o our_o type_n exod._n 29._o 4_o 5._o and_o ch_n 28._o 40_o 41._o and_o ch_n 40._o 12._o 16._o 3._o and_o thus_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o be_v priest_n to_o minister_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o bodily_a sacrifice_n as_o former_o but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o break_v and_o contrite_a heart_n ps_n 51._o 17._o isay_n 66._o 1_o 3._o to_o present_v their_o body_n unto_o he_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o ps_n 62._o 8._o and_o 141._o 2._o rev._n 5._o 8._o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n continual_o the_o calf_n or_o fruit_n of_o their_o lip_n ps_n 50._o 14._o and_o 107._o 22._o heb._n 13._o 15._o to_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o and_o not_o forget_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n god_n be_v well-pleased_a hos_fw-la 6._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 16._o phil._n 4._o 18._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o unto_o
all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n isay_n 2._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 23._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 13._o 10_o 12._o and_o ch_n 24._o yet_o some_o of_o these_o may_v and_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o and_o worship_n christ_n true_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v psal_n 22._o 27._o but_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n shall_v wail_v for_o ever_o isay_n 60._o 12._o luke_n 21._o 34_o 36._o isay_n 24._o 17_o 18._o 4._o we_o have_v the_o breathe_a vote_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v of_o god_n even_n so_o amen_n rev._n 22._o 20._o so_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n former_o have_v desire_v o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n psal_n 14._o 7._o and_o 53._o 6._o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n cant._n 8._o 14._o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 64._o 1._o and_o in_o latter_a time_n they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v groan_v within_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o do_v look_v for_o the_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 23._o with_o phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n rev._n 22._o 17_o 20._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v they_o who_o believe_v it_o to_o wait_v for_o god_n son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 13._o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 14._o and_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n here_o belong_v and_o breath_n even_o so_o amen_n these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a rev._n 21._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 22._o 6_o 7._o verse_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v and_o his_o ability_n for_o accomplish_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o v._o 7._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v effect_v it_o we_o may_v first_o here_o inquire_v and_o consider_v who_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v be_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o father_n because_o this_o person_n be_v so_o describe_v as_o he_o be_v v._o 4._o where_o doubtless_o he_o be_v intend_v because_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o i_o conceive_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v in_o this_o 8_o the_o verse_n be_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o person_n general_o speak_v in_o this_o book_n by_o his_o angel_n or_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o show_v etc._n etc._n v._n 1._o rev._n 22._o 16._o 2._o because_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o description_n here_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v elsewhere_o give_v of_o he_o without_o controversy_n in_o this_o book_n so_o express_o v._o 11_o 13._o and_o ch_n 22._o 12_o 13._o nor_o do_v that_o hinder_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o father_n be_v for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 13._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 3._o it_o appear_v also_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o by_o christ_n because_o it_o seem_v these_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n refer_v to_o verse_n 1._o the_o eight_o verse_n declare_v to_o we_o to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o here_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 9_o show_n unto_o we_o to_o who_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o verse_n as_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n and_o signify_v as_o here_o it_o follow_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o as_o in_o v._o 11._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o both_o be_v use_v in_o ch_z 22._o 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v all_o tongue_n for_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v authority_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n he_o do_v fit_v they_o thereto_o by_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n mark_v 16._o 15_o 17._o act_n 1._o 8._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 8_o 12._o and_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 6._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v explicate_v and_o interpret_v these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o so_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o 13._o so_o oftentime_o hebrew_a word_n etc._n etc._n be_v interpret_v so_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1._o 23._o eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27._o 46._o jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 1._o 23._o messiah_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 41._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v good_a to_o speak_v plain_o to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o affect_v hard_a word_n or_o say_n or_o when_o there_o be_v need_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o interpret_v they_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 27_o 28._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n end_v sometime_o signify_v dissolution_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v luke_n 22._o 37._o and_o sometime_o perfection_n or_o fulfil_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o in_o both_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v in_o various_a respect_n as_o to_o divers_a thing_n apply_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n heb_fw-mi 1._o 2._o and_o ch_n 11._o 3._o by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v yea_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ps_n 33._o 6._o eph._n 3._o 11._o and_o by_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 10_o 13._o we_o have_v both_o put_v together_o as_o his_o work_n in_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 12._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o perfect_a of_o the_o new_a creation_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminency_n for_o in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o
order_v it_o for_o great_a good_a to_o they_o and_o other_o as_o gen._n 50._o 20._o 4_o we_o may_v also_o see_v that_o all_o power_n be_v christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n so_o as_o none_o can_v go_v any_o further_a than_o he_o permit_v in_o afflict_v his_o people_n doubtless_o they_o that_o banish_v john_n have_v malice_n enough_o to_o have_v kill_v he_o but_o he_o to_o who_o all_o judgement_n and_o government_n be_v commit_v hinder_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o further_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o remainder_n he_o will_v restrain_v ps_n 76._o 10._o 5._o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o explication_n whereof_o see_v note_n on_o v._o 2._o but_o here_o note_v 1._o he_o be_v not_o banish_v thither_o for_o be_v a_o jew_n simple_o or_o such_o a_o account_n as_o those_o speak_v of_o act._n 18._o 2_o 3._o christian_n may_v be_v banish_v and_o yet_o not_o as_o christian_n but_o suffer_v in_o a_o common_a calamity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o 2._o nor_o be_v he_o banish_v for_o evil_a do_v for_o resist_v or_o rebel_n against_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v over_o he_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o such_o suffering_n but_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o nor_o for_o evil-doing_a in_o a_o more_o general_a acceptation_n let_v noneof_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy-body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 3._o tit._n 3._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16_o 17._o and_o ch_n 4._o 15_o 16._o rev._n 13._o 10._o 3._o but_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o have_v faithful_o preach_v and_o declare_v that_o that_o which_o render_v he_o a_o meet_a subject_n in_o christ_n account_n to_o have_v this_o revelation_n send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o v._o 1_o 2._o render_v he_o a_o object_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o lord_z see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v and_o herein_o his_o suffering_n and_o tribulation_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o for_o trivial_a thing_n and_o much_o less_o for_o do_v evil_a or_o not_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v but_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n and_o so_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n like_v herein_o to_o paul_n he_o endure_v bond_n for_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 11_o 12._o he_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 13._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 5._o and_o so_o his_o suffering_n be_v upon_o such_o account_n as_o in_o endure_v which_o man_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v and_o great_a encouragement_n be_v set_v before_o they_o to_o rejoice_v herein_o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o mark_v 8._o 35._o and_o ch_n 10._o 29._o rejoice_v say_v peter_n inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o also_o may_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o and_o instruction_n be_v give_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8_o and_z ch_z 2._o 1_o 3_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a gift_n when_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v phil._n 1._o 27_o 29._o act_n 5._o 41._o the_o suffering_n false_a teacher_n avoid_v though_o they_o may_v suffer_v upon_o other_o account_n gal._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o condition_n or_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v so_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n 3._o a_o account_n in_o general_a of_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 1._o the_o condition_n or_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o ch_z 4._o 2._o and_o ch_n 17._o 3._o and_o ch_n 21._o 10._o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o he_o for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o all_o unfeigned_a believer_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o man_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o and_o ordinary_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n supplication_n adoption_n and_o childlike_a boldness_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o ruler_n in_o a_o house_n to_o direct_v teach_v comfort_n admonish_v they_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o and_o ch_n 6._o 19_o otherwise_o extraordinary_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o prophecy_n government_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o numb_a 27._o 18._o but_o that_o which_o he_o here_o say_v be_v i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o as_o much_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o his_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o between_o a_o man_n have_v wine_n in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o wine_n though_o yet_o at_o some_o time_n also_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o take_v as_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o all_o unfeigned_a believer_n and_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o man_n rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o indeed_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n both_o as_o to_o the_o life_n of_o their_o spirit_n they_o live_v therein_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spring_n principle_n quickener_n maintainer_n and_o presever_v of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n as_o in_o the_o testimony_n he_o glorifi_v christ_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o 63._o beget_v they_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n rom._n 15._o 13._o and_o comfort_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n rom._n 14._o 17._o with_o joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o ch_n 15._o 26._o and_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v rich_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o way_n walk_v in_o he_o gal._n 5._o 16_o 25._o rom._n 8._o 13_o 14._o but_o here_o the_o phrase_n signify_v some_o further_a thing_n to_o wit_n a_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n so_o as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o and_o above_o himself_o divine_o transport_v and_o carry_v up_o of_o and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o voice_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o ascend_v up_o thither_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v notes_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 1_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n of_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o no_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o understanding_n high_a and_o mysterious_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o be_v use_v indifferent_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 5_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o be_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o a_o man_n self_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n act_v 12._o 9_o and_o ch_n 10._o 10._o hence_o oftentimes_o this_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_v by_o lift_v up_o or_o carry_v as_o out_o of_o and_o above_o themselves_o as_o ezek._n 12._o 14._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1_o 24._o and_o ch_n 37._o 1._o person_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o such_o vision_n till_o they_o be_v out_o of_o and_o above_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v so_o say_v 1._o either_o on_o such_o a_o day_n as_o the_o lord_n please_v thus_o to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o day_n and_o time_n which_o he_o who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v out_o and_o pitch_n upon_o to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o in_o so_o his_o time_n and_o day_n may_v not_o be_v we_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n woman_n
father_n mat._n 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 72_o 74._o act_n 2._o 30._o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n luke_n 3._o 24_o 38._o and_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1._o 15._o the_o second_o man_n who_o come_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o undertake_v for_o he_o when_o all_o mandkind_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o so_o become_v the_o last_o adam_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v the_o figure_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47._o rom._n 5._o 14._o and_o hence_o many_o time_n this_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v give_v to_o he_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v mat._n 18._o 11._o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v indefinite_o luke_n 19_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o luke_n 9_o 56._o and_o ch_n 2._o 10_o 11._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 14_o 16._o 17._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v lower_z than_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 3._o this_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o that_o misery_n that_o appertain_v to_o mankind_n for_o and_o because_o of_o their_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n the_o inheritor_n of_o all_o that_o sad_a heritage_n of_o affliction_n man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o hence_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n luke_n 9_o 58._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 20._o 18_o 19_o see_v also_o mat_n 26._o 2_o 24_o 45._o mark_v 8._o 31._o joh._n 8._o 28._o and_o ch_n 12._o 23_o 27_o 31._o 34._o isay_n 53._o 1_o 10._o rom._n 4._o 25._o 1_o peter_n 3._o 18._o 4._o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o inheritor_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o confer_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o first_o public_a man_n and_o which_o by_o our_o sin_v we_o come_v short_a of_o he_o have_v restore_v that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o away_o rom._n 3._o 23._o psal_n 69._o 4._o he_o restore_v our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 9_o into_o perfect_a innocency_n integrity_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n the_o inheritance_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n heb._n 9_o 12._o he_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v and_o god_n have_v set_v this_o son_n of_o man_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v glorious_o manifest_v in_o due_a time_n compare_v ps_n 8._o 4_o 8._o with_o heb._n 2._o 5_o 6._o hence_o also_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n he_o present_o add_v and_o infer_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o intimate_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n mark_v 2._o 27_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o person_n who_o he_o in_o vision_n see_v 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v he_o or_o one_o like_a to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n rev._n 2._o 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o he_o see_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o one_o who_o have_v die_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o who_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n as_o afterward_o heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 18._o what_o these_o candlestikc_n be_v and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v unto_o candlestick_n we_o have_v consider_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 12._o but_o here_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 1._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o king_n and_o governor_n he_o be_v god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n ps_n 149._o 2._o â—_o rev._n 15._o 3._o thus_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o midst_n be_v apply_v to_o king_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o subject_n so_o solomon_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o have_v make_v thy_o servant_n king_n and_o thy_o servant_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6_o 8._o so_o let_v we_o set_v a_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o isay_n 7._o 6._o and_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ezek._n 46._o 10._o so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o king_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o they_o and_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o his_o gracious_a kingdom_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o among_o they_o the_o lord_z be_v their_o lawgiver_n statute-maker_n and_o king_n isay_n 33._o 22._o he_o be_v their_o only_a rabbi_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o the_o father_n of_o their_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o and_o ch_n 5._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 20._o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n by_o who_o sceptre_n the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v and_o this_o honour_n they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n col._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 2._o 19_o mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o voluntary_a subject_n that_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n job_n 22._o 21_o 22._o eph._n 3._o 17._o deut._n 33._o 3._o psal_n 110._o 1_o 4._o and_o as_o a_o king_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o he_o be_v order_v they_o demeaning_a themselves_o as_o his_o candlestick_n in_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v they_o isay_n 33._o 22._o he_o be_v their_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v ps_n 46._o 1_o 5._o hence_o that_o sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o israel_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v thou_o he_o will_v rejoice_v â—ver_o thou_o with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 3._o 14_o 17._o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o isay_n 12._o 2_o 6._o so_o joel_n 2._o 21_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o 2._o he_o be_v and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n the_o song_n of_o victory_n even_o praise_v unto_o our_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o over_o all_o our_o enemy_n his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n
have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n he_o who_o descend_v be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n in_o the_o man_n and_o for_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o ps_n 98._o 1._o and_o 68_o 18._o with_o rev._n 5._o 9_o ps_n 40._o 1_o 4._o thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v he_o signify_v this_o to_o be_v his_o work_n among_o his_o people_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o namely_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o though_o i_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v yet_o i_o be_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n ps_n 22._o 1_o 22._o and_o heb._n 2._o 12._o with_o ps_n 118._o 17_o 21_o 22._o oh_o this_o be_v his_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n to_o mind_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o preciousness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o and_o his_o father_n love_n therein_o everlasting_o commend_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o there-thorow_a he_o have_v receive_v that_o they_o may_v always_o remember_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n be_v raise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 2._o 8._o joh._n 15._o 15_o 26._o and_o ch_n 16._o 7_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o joh._n 17._o 26._o and_o so_o he_o be_v and_o appear_v as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o mind_v of_o and_o continual_o behold_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v raise_v exalt_a and_o extol_v and_o make_v very_o high_a may_v always_o sing_v that_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 6_o 8_o 9_o with_o ps_n 22._o 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v their_o order_n and_o demeanour_n and_o whether_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o word_n and_o have_v such_o a_o conversation_n also_o as_o become_v it_o and_o so_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o shine_v bright_o and_o clear_o or_o whether_o dark_o and_o dim_o whether_o they_o adorn_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n their_o saviour_n or_o whether_o they_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o adversary_n to_o blaspheme_v so_o he_o be_v among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o with_o eye_n as_o of_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n v._o 14._o thus_o in_o write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n he_o thus_o describe_v himself_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o add_v all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n rev._n 2._o 18_o 23._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n whether_o they_o hold_v fast_o his_o work_n in_o his_o word_n and_o whether_o the_o gospel_n work_v effectual_o in_o they_o or_o no_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o the_o good_a and_o encourage_v they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v reprove_v the_o evil_a and_o evil_n find_v with_o they_o and_o hence_o to_o all_o the_o church_n he_o say_v i_o know_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o work_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o first_o church_n he_o thus_o describe_v himself_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o then_o he_o add_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n rev._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v engage_v all_o the_o church_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o let_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o that_o he_o espy_v no_o unclean_a thing_n among_o they_o according_a to_o that_o deut._n 23._o 12_o 4._o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v you_o separate_v and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18._o numb_a 5._o 3._o ezek._n 43._o 7_o 9_o 4._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o order_v they_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o word_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o the_o highpriest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o pure_a oil_n they_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n or_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n continual_o leu._n 24._o 2_o 4._o with_o heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o his_o help_n their_o infirmity_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 26_o 27._o and_o he_o present_v their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a and_o procure_v gracious_a return_n and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o ps_n 20._o 3_o 5._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 10._o 19_o 22._o and_o ch_n 13._o 15._o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v among_o they_o in_o their_o assembling_n of_o themselves_o together_o in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 19_o 20._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o viz._n 3._o the_o clothing_n and_o habit_n in_o which_o he_o see_v he_o in_o this_o vision_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n in_o this_o vision_n christ_n appear_v in_o priestly_a raiment_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o also_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mighty_a to_o save_v he_o be_v their_o highpriest_n god_n have_v exalt_v this_o one_o choose_a out_o from_o among_o the_o people_n for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n ps_n 89._o 19_o with_o heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v who_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n he_o have_v himself_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v he_o and_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14_o 16._o in_o that_o vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o daniel_n he_o then_o appear_v in_o linen_n behold_v say_v he_o one_o man_n clothe_v in_o linne_n dan._n 10._o 5._o and_o ch_n 12._o 6._o but_o here_o it_o be_v only_o say_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v it_o may_v seem_v two_o sort_n of_o garment_n use_v by_o the_o
shall_v their_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 14._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o as_o a_o girdle_n be_v use_v and_o be_v still_o for_o strength_n to_o strengthen_v one_o for_o any_o work_n or_o business_n hence_o these_o and_o suchlike_a say_n she_o gird_v her_o loin_n with_o strength_n prov._n 31._o 17._o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 4._o the_o mountain_n be_v gird_v with_o power_n ps_n 65._o 5_o so_o our_o jesus_n our_o highpriest_n be_v gird_v with_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o the_o father_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o gird_v i_o with_o strength_n and_o thou_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n unto_o the_o battle_n ps_n 18._o 32_o 39_o he_o have_v destroy_v our_o enemy_n in_o their_o first_o work_n his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v impower_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o second_o god_n have_v clothe_v he_o with_o his_o robe_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o his_o girdle_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n isay_n 22._o 21_o 22._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v his_o israel_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_o their_o enemy_n ps_n 93._o 1_o 4._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 20_o and_o this_o also_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o be_v gird_v about_o with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n that_o he_o be_v strengthen_v to_o destroy_v all_o his_o and_o his_o church_n implacable_a enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o last_o plague_n be_v thus_o gird_v as_o our_o highpriest_n be_v in_o this_o vision_n they_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n rev._n 15._o 1_o 6._o oh_o how_o may_v this_o strengthen_v and_o help_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o highpriest_n who_o as_o thus_o clothe_v and_o gird_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o who_o will_v be_v faithful_a unto_o they_o in_o edify_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o order_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n in_o fit_v they_o for_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n in_o render_v acceptable_a their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o save_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v they_o that_o incense_v against_o he_o and_o they_o in_o due_a time_n consider_v he_o verse_n 14._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n here_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o visional_a appearrance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o he_o see_v and_o which_o he_o be_v commandded_a to_o write_v 1._o as_o to_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n they_o be_v white_a as_o wool_n or_o like_o a_o sleece_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n 2_o as_o to_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o both_o instructive_a to_o we_o 1._o as_o to_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n they_o be_v white_a as_o wool_n or_o like_v a_o white_a sleece_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n 2._o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v white_a as_o wool_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n 1._o what_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n sure_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o head_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o personal_a body_n for_o this_o be_v a_o visional_a discovery_n and_o sometime_o his_o head_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n which_o be_v not_o white_a yellow_a to_o signify_v the_o preciousness_n and_o rich_a and_o enrish_a excellency_n of_o it_o and_o his_o lock_n black_a as_o a_o raven_n to_o signify_v the_o comeliness_n and_o strength_n thereof_o or_o his_o strength_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 5._o 10_o 11._o but_o here_o 1._o by_o his_o head_n may_v be_v signify_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o to_o order_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o to_o order_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eye_n metaphorical_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n even_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o eye_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o receive_v information_n direction_n and_o guidance_n from_o that_o part_n where_o the_o understanding_n be_v seat_v eccles_n 2._o 14._o the_o head_n be_v that_o part_n on_o which_o the_o oil_n be_v pour_v in_o former_a time_n on_o the_o highpriest_n exod._n 29._o 7._o ps_n 133._o 2._o and_o god_n have_v anoint_v his_o head_n with_o oil_n ps_n 23._o 5._o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 10._o 38._o on_o he_o do_v rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 42._o 1._o and_o ch_n 61._o 1._o yea_o he_o be_v anoint_v therewith_o above_o all_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1._o 9_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o so_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n isay_n 42._o 1_o 19_o with_o job_n 36._o 4._o col._n 2._o 3_o 9_o 10._o 2._o and_o then_o by_o his_o hair_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o head_n to_o wit_n his_o thought_n and_o purpose_n concern_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o result_n and_o issue_n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n as_o hair_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o be_v maintain_v and_o increase_v therefrom_o so_o his_o thought_n proceed_v from_o his_o head_n his_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o vision_n of_o the_o head_n and_o thought_n be_v put_v together_o and_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n dan._n 4._o 5._o and_o ch_n 2._o 28_o 29._o or_o by_o hair_n may_v be_v mean_v his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n as_o moses_n say_v my_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n or_o hair_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n deut._n 32._o 2._o so_o thought_n and_o law_n be_v oppose_v and_o yet_o answer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o hate_v thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v ps_n 119._o 113._o 2._o or_o by_o head_n may_v be_v signify_v to_o we_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n as_o the_o head_n be_v that_o part_n on_o which_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 30._o ezek._n 16._o 12._o so_o god_n have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n on_o his_o head_n ps_n 21._o 3._o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2._o 9_o the_o highpriest_n be_v crown_v in_o former_a time_n exod._n 29._o 6._o leu._n 8._o 9_o so_o also_o be_v our_o highpriest_n who_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o 1._o god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ps_n 2._o 6._o who_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n rev._n 19_o 12._o and_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15._o 3_o 4_o yea_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n lord_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o king_n his_o subject_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o ch_n 19_o 16._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n and_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o his_o church_n isay_n 9_o 6._o and_o ch_n 22._o 21_o 22._o joh._n 5._o 22._o and_o then_o by_o his_o hair_n may_v be_v mean_v his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n thereabouts_o 2._o how_o be_v his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n say_v to_o be_v white_a as_o wool_n or_o like_o a_o white_a fleece_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o to_o signify_v his_o antiquity_n or_o ancientness_n and_o that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o government_n be_v of_o old_a and_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v alpha_n the_o first_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o
be_v god_n ps_n 90._o 1_o 2._o his_o counsel_n be_v of_o old_a isay_n 25._o 1._o so_o such_o a_o like_a description_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n dan._n 7._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isay_n 9_o 6._o he_o be_v not_o like_o we_o who_o be_v of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o job_n 8._o 9_o but_o the_o lord_n possess_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a he_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o the_o earth_n be_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 8._o 23._o 31._o he_o be_v glorious_a with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o same_o glory_n joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o his_o kingdom_n rule_n and_o government_n be_v everlasting_a ps_n 145._o 13._o his_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n mich._n 5._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o with_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n job_n 12._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o ps_n 93._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v for_o usefulness_n to_o we_o 1._o to_o engage_v we_o to_o listen_v unto_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n see_v he_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n thus_o himself_n instruct_v we_o from_o this_o reason_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o be_v say_v he_o set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o hearken_v unto_o i_o o_o you_o child_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v my_o way_n prov_n 8._o 22_o 30_o 32._o isay_n 48._o 12._o 2._o see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o who_o wisdom_n and_o government_n be_v everlasting_a it_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o not_o fear_n as_o rev._n 1._o 17._o to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n isay_n 26._o 3_o 4._o his_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o though_o the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o wave_n yet_o he_o be_v high_a and_o mighty_a than_o they_o he_o sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o the_o flood_n he_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o ps_n 93._o 2._o 4_o with_o ps_n 29._o 10._o and_o 147._o 5_o 6._o 3._o it_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o blessedness_n of_o tohse_fw-mi that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o like_o to_o they_o deut._n 33._o 26_o 29._o ps_n 33._o 6_o 12._o 4._o it_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o worship_v any_o other_o than_o this_o most_o excellent_a one_o and_o god_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o who_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n isay_n 25._o 1._o and_o ch_n 43._o 9_o 13._o and_o ch_n 46._o 1_o 10._o 2._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n namely_o pure_o white_a holy_a without_o mixture_n of_o pollution_n or_o defilement_n so_o white_a oft_o signify_v in_o scripture_n dan._n 11._o 35._o and_o ch_n 12._o 10._o so_o white_a garment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a garment_n leu._n 16._o 4._o and_o particular_o upon_o the_o mitre_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o highpriest_n there_o be_v a_o plate_n on_o which_o be_v engrave_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o holy_a crown_n exod._n 28._o 36_o 39_o and_o ch_n 39_o 28_o 31._o zech._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 8._o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n he_o be_v holiness_n in_o all_o though_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o mixture_n of_o pollution_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o in_o all_o his_o wisdom_n and_o government_n and_o his_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n isay_n 25._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n ps_n 89._o 19_o 20._o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o ch_n 10._o 38._o and_o crown_v with_o the_o holy_a pure_a crown_n leu._n 8._o 9_o with_o ps_n 21._o 3._o and_o the_o seraphim_n sing_v unto_o he_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n isay_n 6._o 1_o 3_o 10._o with_o joh_n 12._o 40_o 41._o and_o in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o candlestick_n he_o be_v holy_a as_o in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o so_o also_o in_o his_o work_n to_o sanctify_v they_o preserve_v they_o and_o perfect_a whatsoever_o do_v concern_v they_o rev._n 3._o 7._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 26._o joh._n 17._o 18_o 19_o as_o he_o then_o who_o have_v call_v you_o and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n leu._n 19_o 2._o and_o ch_n 21._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 16._o and_o ch_n 2._o 4_o 5._o 3._o white_a like_a wool_n or_o like_o a_o fleece_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o wisdom_n government_n thought_n and_o counsel_n and_o in_o all_o one_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o he_o be_v one_o lord_n ps_n 89._o 19_o with_o deut._n 6._o 4._o he_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o in_o all_o like_o a_o fleece_n bushy_a cant._n 5._o 11._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a accord_n in_o all_o his_o government_n thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o in_o all_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o he_o have_v not_o a_o will_n and_o a_o will_n a_o secret_a will_v contrary_v to_o his_o reveal_v there_o be_v no_o clash_v or_o separation_n in_o he_o but_o in_o all_o his_o wisdom_n thought_n law_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v like_o a_o fleece_n and_o so_o like_a snow_n for_o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n ps_n 147._o 16._o and_o the_o hear_n and_o hearty_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v one_o lord_n will_v move_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o mark_v 12._o 29_o 30._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 5._o 2._o and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o eye_n we_o know_v be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o see_v wherewith_o we_o may_v behold_v any_o visible_a thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o as_o our_o experience_n confirm_v his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n dan._n 10._o 6._o and_o hereby_o these_o thing_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a before_o he_o and_o see_v by_o he_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n discover_v and_o manife_v all_o thing_n even_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a also_o isay_n 4._o 5._o thus_o also_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o ch_z 2._o 18._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o to_o show_v â—hat_n he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o say_v v._o 23._o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pierce_a sight_n and_o inspection_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o jer._n 17._o 9_o 10._o rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n immeasurable_o upon_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o hereby_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n they_o be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o mat._n 9_o 4._o and_o ch_n 12._o 25._o luke_n 5._o 22._o and_o ch_n 6._o 8._o and_o ch_n 9_o 47._o and_o ch_n 11._o 17._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 1._o 24._o yea_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21._o 17._o and_o this_o may_v be_v of_o usefulness_n be_v due_o consider_v 1._o to_o admonish_v the_o rebellious_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o exalt_v themselves_o ps_n 66._o 7._o let_v they_o not_o say_v no_o eye_n see_v
of_o his_o word_n like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n ch_n 10._o 6._o as_o water_n do_v sometime_o signify_v people_n and_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 15._o so_o his_o voice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o loudness_n of_o his_o word_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o by_o which_o he_o do_v awaken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o mind_n what_o he_o say_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o his_o voice_n the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n may_v be_v hear_v afar_o off_o and_o so_o may_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n even_o when_o man_n be_v asleep_a as_o daniel_n say_v my_o comeliness_n be_v turn_v into_o corruption_n and_o i_o retain_v no_o strength_n yet_o hear_v i_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n than_o be_v i_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n on_o my_o face_n and_o my_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n dan._n 10._o 6_o 9_o isay_n 17._o 12_o 13._o and_o sometime_o a_o great_a thunder_n be_v join_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n rev._n 14._o 2._o and_o ch_n 19_o 6._o so_o his_o voice_n in_o his_o gospel_n be_v very_o loud_a in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o himself_o and_o what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v and_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o there-thorow_a he_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o which_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v with_o his_o voice_n to_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o this_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o awaken_v we_o to_o hear_v mind_n and_o consider_v it_o and_o not_o light_o pass_v it_o over_o for_o this_o be_v of_o wonderful_a concernment_n always_o to_o hear_v in_o hear_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 1_o 4._o so_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n as_o here_o and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n rev._n 14._o 2_o 3._o with_o ch_z 5._o 9_o and_o ps_n 40._o 1_o 3._o and_o 98._o 1._o etc._n etc._n of_o these_o thing_n he_o speak_v aloud_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v hence_o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o question_n and_o give_v answer_v to_o it_o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 18_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o sound_v this_o good_a news_n forth_o o_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n o_o jerusalem_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n with_o strength_n lift_v it_o up_o be_v not_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n isay_n 40._o 5_o 9_o with_o this_o voice_n in_o his_o gospel_n he_o cry_v and_o call_v unto_o all_o in_o due_a season_n that_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n do_v not_o wisdom_n cry_v and_o understand_v put_v forth_o her_o voice_n she_o stand_v in_o the_o top_n of_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n unto_o you_o o_o man_n i_o call_v and_o my_o voice_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n hear_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 8._o 1_o 4_o 6._o and_o ch_n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o together_o in_o and_o with_o this_o loud_a sound_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v know_v and_o declare_v glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n there_o be_v instruction_n and_o admonition_n give_v to_o all_o and_o especial_o to_o his_o church_n to_o hear_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n noâ—_n to_o set_v up_o their_o post_n by_o hâ—s_n rev._n 14._o 6_o 9_o ezek._n 43._o 2_o 8_o 9_o and_o also_o his_o voice_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v like_o the_o noâ—se_n of_o many_o water_n very_o loud_a that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o we_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o man_n micha_n 6._o 9_o 10._o jer._n 6._o 23._o so_o the_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o earth_n rev._n 8._o 13._o and_o hereafter_o when_o he_o come_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v it_o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o ps_n 50._o 1_o 3._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v his_o voice_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o loud_a as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v rev._n 19_o 5_o 6._o 2._o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n or_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n namely_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a a_o almighty_a voice_n and_o indeed_o he_o who_o voice_n it_o be_v be_v the_o almighty_a v._o 8._o so_o the_o noise_n of_o great_a or_o many_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o almighty_a ezek._n 1._o 24._o and_o ch_n 10._o 5._o so_o his_o voice_n in_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a voice_n loe_o therein_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n ps_n 68_o 33._o so_o as_o he_o enable_v the_o dead_a soul_n to_o hear_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o in_o and_o by_o his_o gospel_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a wherefore_o he_o say_v with_o a_o powerful_a and_o impower_a voice_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n eph._n 5._o 13_o 14_o 15._o his_o word_n be_v powerful_a and_o with_o power_n luk._n 4._o 32._o ps_n 29._o 4._o otherwise_o his_o servant_n may_v even_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o which_o now_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v rom._n 1._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v to_o the_o outward_a ear_n of_o man_n only_o but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a therein_o and_o therewith_o to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o unstop_v their_o deaf_a ear_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o 18_o 23._o he_o not_o only_o call_v upon_o man_n but_o also_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n power_n and_o spirit_n unto_o they_o prov._n 1._o 24._o isay_n 65._o 2._o and_o they_o do_v know_v and_o prove_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n therein_o who_o rebel_v not_o against_o it_o it_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v to_o it_o but_o who_o do_v with_o the_o heart_n believe_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utmost_a salvation_n of_o they_o rom._n 1._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13._o and_o so_o his_o voice_n be_v a_o mighty_a voice_n in_o all_o his_o providential_a government_n as_o it_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o so_o he_o rule_v and_o order_n all_o thing_n thereby_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o at_o the_o beginning_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o ps_n 33._o 6_o 9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v the_o lord_n be_v upon_o many_o water_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o cedar_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n divide_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shake_v
man_n rom._n 5._o 15_o 16._o act_n 13._o 37_o 38._o heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o ch_n 7._o 27._o and_o ch_n 9_o 12._o and_o so_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o of_o mankind_n that_o be_v dead_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a sinner_n unjust_a one_o indefinite_o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o taste_v death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o god_n have_v prepare_v salvation_n before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 30_o 31._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o ch_n 4._o 42_o and_o ch_n 12._o 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o end_n of_o his_o death_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o ch_n 8._o 32._o and_o in_o these_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n he_o be_v alone_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o isay_n 63._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o this_o end_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o have_v he_o herein_o set_v any_o one_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n joh._n 17._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 11_o 18_o 26._o and_o these_o suffering_n and_o this_o death_n on_o this_o account_n he_o once_o and_o but_o once_o actual_o endure_v and_o die_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o to_o be_v iterate_v or_o repeat_v heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o ch_n 10._o 10._o and_o hereby_o he_o be_v become_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o every_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n of_o mankind_n isay_n 28._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 7._o act_n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7._o 2._o he_o also_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n die_v as_o a_o peace-preacher_n and_o martyr_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o 14._o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o gospel_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v during_o his_o personal_a ministration_n as_o he_o say_v to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o or_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18._o 37._o and_o he_o witness_v this_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o on_o this_o account_n his_o enemy_n do_v persecute_v and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v joh._n 8._o 37_o 40._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o he_o luke_n 4._o 18._o joh._n 8._o 29._o but_o the_o jew_n with_o wicked_a hand_n do_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o act_v 10._o 38_o 39_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o end_n he_o die_v not_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o die_v direct_o for_o his_o sheep_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 10._o 11_o 15_o 18._o and_o ch_n 15._o 13_o 14._o and_o herein_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o his_o suffering_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v but_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o till_o he_o come_v again_o col._n 1._o 20_o 24._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o heb._n 11._o 26._o act_n 9_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 15._o see_v more_o in_o object_n of_o love_n pag._n 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o he_o die_v also_o as_o a_o testator_n to_o ratify_v and_o seal_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n hence_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 26._o 28._o mark_n 14._o 24._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n luke_n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n â—â—_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o by_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v seal_v and_o ascertain_v the_o precious_a legacy_n contain_v in_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o gal._n 3._o 15._o now_o christ_n testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o now_o thus_o christ_n have_v confirm_v his_o testament_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o to_o incline_v their_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o isay_n 54._o and_o ch_n 55._o 1_o 3_o 6_o 7._o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o these_o promise_n be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o promise_n who_o exercise_n themselves_o unto_o godliness_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n which_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v gal._n 3._o 16_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8_o 9_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o one_o death_n which_o christ_n die_v and_o this_o death_n of_o his_o he_o now_o propound_v unto_o and_o mind_n his_o servant_n john_n of_o to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v he_o see_v also_o the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 8._o 2._o and_o be_v dead_a not_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o now_o live_v and_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4_o 20._o yea_o he_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v he_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n act_v 2._o 23_o 24_o 27_o 31_o 36_o and_o ch_n 3._o 14_o 15_o and_o ch_n 4_o 10_o 12_o 32._o and_o ch_n 5._o 30_o 31._o and_o ch_n 10._o 39_o 40._o and_o ch_n 13._o 28_o 37._o and_o ch_n 17._o 3._o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o undeceive_v his_o disciple_n who_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o it_o have_v not_o be_v he_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o foot_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v â—e_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n luke_n 24._o 34_o 37_o 40._o joh._n 20._o 20_o 28._o and_o so_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8_o 10._o fear_v not_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v give_v it_o to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n ps_n 98._o 1._o act_n 2._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 57_o there_o be_v now_o no_o hurt_n in_o death_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o to_o fear_v it_o for_o it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o it_o as_o afterward_o follow_v yea_o death_n be_v they_o their_o gain_n and_o advantage_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o eccles_n 7._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 21._o 3._o and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n where_n consider_v we_o 1._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o
evermore_o amen_o 2._o the_o note_n of_o attention_n to_o mind_n this_o behold_v 1._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n even_o that_o person_n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o in_o that_o his_o personal_a body_n in_o which_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n he_o be_v raise_v again_o now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n act._n 13._o 24._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 21._o 3._o and_o so_o he_o be_v become_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isay_n 55._o 3._o with_o act._n 13._o 34._o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o now_o live_v be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o 1._o as_o the_o last_o adam_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o be_v and_o abide_v the_o fountain_n of_o forgiveness_n righteousness_n wisdom_n spirit_n eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 9_o 10._o joh._n 1._o 14._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o prevent_v the_o dead_a world_n with_o life_n in_o due_a season_n and_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o receiver_n and_o maker_n free_a of_o all_o that_o as_o thus_o prevent_v come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o the_o servant_n namely_o of_o sin_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o joh._n 8._o 35_o 36._o and_o he_o that_o come_v he_o will_v in_o no-wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6._o 33_o 35_o 37._o rom._n 15._o 7._o 3._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o as_o the_o highpriest_n this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n a_o priest_n hood_n that_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o heb._n 7._o 24._o and_o as_o the_o highpriest_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n isay_n 53._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o the_o uttermost_a heb_fw-mi 7._o 8_o 16_o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 6._o 20._o and_o ch_n 7._o 28._o and_o ch_n 10._o 12._o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 4._o he_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o who_o be_v now_o save_v they_o especial_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o eph._n 5._o 23._o and_o will_v save_v they_o hereafter_o glorious_o and_o eternal_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n isay_n 45._o 17._o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o joh._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 5._o he_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 11._o 25._o who_o voice_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o for_o as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o and_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o both_o die_v rise_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14._o 9_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8_o 10._o act_n 10._o 42._o 6._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o as_o the_o king_n who_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o god_n holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ps_n 2._o 6._o who_o now_o exercise_v his_o government_n gracious_o and_o spiritual_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o rule_v and_o reign_v glorious_o ps_n 145._o 11_o 13._o and_o 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o 47._o 6_o 8_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o isay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o dan._n 7._o 27._o amen_n so_o be_v it_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o note_n of_o attention_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o mind_n this_o behold_v this_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o attend_v unto_o and_o diligent_o to_o mind_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o 1._o to_o admonish_v and_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o reject_v he_o or_o slight_a his_o blood_n once_o shed_v and_o sacrifice_v once_o offer_v for_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o persist_v so_o do_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o act._n 13._o 34._o heb._n 10._o 26_o 29._o rev._n 15._o 7._o 2._o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o against_o our_o discouragement_n and_o die_n which_o be_v the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n as_o to_o say_v a_o little_a particular_o 1._o to_o encourage_v any_o poor_a sinner_n or_o any_o that_o after_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v deadness_n upon_o themselves_o who_o spirit_n be_v dead_a and_o their_o moisture_n dry_v up_o yet_o to_o come_v unto_o or_o return_v to_o he_o for_o he_o live_v and_o that_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n of_o forgiveness_n grace_n and_o spirit_n ps_n 36._o 6_o 9_o hence_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o propound_v this_o motive_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o encourage_v and_o engage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v i_o be_o the_o green_a firtree_n from_o i_o be_v thy_o â—ruit_n find_v though_o thou_o have_v bring_v deadness_n and_o witheredness_n upon_o thyself_o yet_o in_o return_v to_o he_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thy_o iniquity_n revive_v and_o quicken_v thou_o for_o he_o still_o abide_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o yea_o our_o saviour_n call_v upon_o and_o invite_v every_o thirster_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o drink_n and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n joh._n 7._o 37_o 39_o and_o 11._o 25_o 26._o rev._n 3._o 1._o and_o 21._o 6._o and_o ch_n 22._o 17._o 2._o to_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n unto_o all_o service_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dead_a one_o and_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o and_o against_o all_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n in_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v as_o die_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n yet_o he_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o enemy_n heb._n 7._o 24_o 26._o and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4._o
and_o this_o be_v first_o write_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o and_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o know_v and_o seek_v who_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o thing_n prov._n 28._o 5._o and_o that_o he_o may_v look_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o fear_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v write_v for_o we_o that_o we_o know_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o a_o excellent_a one_o he_o be_v become_v may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n luke_n 1._o 75._o and_o that_o he_o may_v look_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n in_o his_o threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o write_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v strong_a and_o faithful_a he_o be_v the_o almighty_a v._o 8._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o several_a work_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n with_o the_o counsel_n instruction_n commendation_n reproof_n threat_n and_o encouragement_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o good_a to_o hold_v on_o their_o way_n and_o for_o reproof_n admonition_n and_o reclaim_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o every_o epistle_n for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o all_o and_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o learning_n they_o be_v write_v and_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n as_o may_v be_v see_v afterward_o in_o ch_z 2._o and_o 3._o 3._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o begin_v ch_n 4._o 1._o and_o so_o onward_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o verse_n 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o â—awest_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n here_o our_o lord_n open_v and_o explicate_v unto_o john_n what_o he_o have_v foreshew_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v give_v that_o discovery_n of_o himself_o he_o open_v the_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n 1_o a_o mystery_n do_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o general_a a_o secret_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o every_o capacity_n and_o in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v some_o excellent_a secret_n also_o and_o it_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o name_n after_o it_o be_v open_v col._n 2._o 2._o and_o ch_n 4._o 3._o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v secret_a comparative_o till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o not_o so_o clear_o open_v till_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o and_o this_o mystery_n be_v make_v know_v by_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o unto_o they_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n unto_o they_o that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o they_o have_v so_o plain_o declare_v it_o that_o when_o we_o read_v we_o may_v understand_v their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1._o 9_o and_o ch_n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o and_o indeed_o many_o time_n a_o mystery_n do_v signify_v some_o secret_a thing_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o some_o sign_n symbol_n shadow_n parable_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n be_v former_o type_v forth_o under_o many_o type_n and_o shadow_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n rock_n brazenserpent_n tabernacle_n temple_n ark_n propitiatory_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o now_o the_o mystery_n be_v open_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o col._n 2._o 17_o with_o v._o 2._o heb._n 10._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 52._o and_o ch_n 2._o 21._o and_o ch_n 3._o 14._o so_o our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o in_o many_o parable_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 11._o so_o here_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n see_v be_v seven_o star_n and_o seven_o candlestick_n and_o the_o mystery_n or_o secret_a hereof_o or_o that_o which_o be_v secret_o signify_v hereby_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o seven_o church_n see_v also_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n set_v forth_o rev._n 17._o 5_o 7._o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o after_o on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 8._o now_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o in_o that_o our_o lord_n here_o open_v the_o mystery_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o of_o hide_a thing_n unto_o we_o upon_o he_o rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n he_o reveal_v mysterious_a thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 12._o with_o isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o eph._n 3._o 1_o 3._o luke_n 24._o 44_o 46._o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v all_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 10._o 15._o this_o whole_a revelation_n god_n give_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v etc._n etc._n v._n 1._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 9_o this_o therefore_o may_v engage_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o see_v no_o light_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o interpreter_n job_n 33._o 23._o when_o daniel_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o meaning_n then_o behold_v there_o stand_v before_o he_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 8._o 15_o 20._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o open_v the_o mystery_n to_o john_n so_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o those_o that_o have_v most_o understanding_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v be_v declarer_n of_o the_o same_o see_v note_n on_o v._o 2._o yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o joâ—_n 3._o 27._o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v further_a mystery_n to_o they_o but_o they_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o this_o interpreter_n otherwise_o they_o may_v say_v as_o daniel_n do_v i_o hear_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o dan._n 12._o 8._o mat._n 16._o 17._o joh._n 1._o 16._o eph._n 4._o 7._o ps_n 119._o 18_o 125._o and_o this_o may_v hide_v pride_n from_o such_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o glory_v in_o god_n presence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 29_o 31._o and_o ch_n 4._o 7._o see_v dan._n 2._o 30._o and_o it_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o have_v idolatrous_a esteem_v of_o man_n or_o glory_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 3_o 19_o 21._o and_o ch_n 4._o 1_o 6_o 7._o 3._o see_v this_o mystery_n be_v open_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n so_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v indeed_o he_o herein_o prefer_v some_o of_o they_o before_o other_o some_o but_o yet_o still_o he_o giveth_z wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n ps_n 25._o 14._o luke_n 8._o 9_o 11._o dan._n 2._o 21_o 22._o 4._o in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o john_n to_o write_v and_o to_o send_v to_o the_o church_n so_o he_o signify_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 16._o and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 12._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o he_o say_v not_o nor_o mean_n that_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v to_o wit_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o but_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o secret_a thing_n represent_v by_o or_o signify_v under_o these_o sign_n or_o symbol_n such_o say_n be_v
of_o their_o evil_n though_o none_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o this_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o deaf_a as_o this_o messenger_n who_o he_o have_v send_v isay_n 42._o 19_o 21._o yet_o he_o be_v one_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o if_o i_o sin_v against_o thou_o than_o thou_o mark_v i_o and_o will_v not_o accquit_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n job_n 10._o 14._o though_o he_o have_v large_o declare_v those_o praiseworthy_a thing_n find_v with_o they_o yet_o also_o he_o mention_n and_o mind_n they_o of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o can_v not_o praise_v they_o but_o reprove_v and_o fault_n they_o and_o imitater_n of_o who_o herein_o be_v the_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o be_o say_v he_o a_o follower_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o but_o in_o the_o same_o ch_n he_o again_o say_v unto_o they_o now_o in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 17_o 22._o thus_o our_o saviour_n demean_v himself_o towards_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o right_a acknowledgement_n concern_v he_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n son_n of_o jona_n etc._n etc._n but_o present_o after_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fault_v he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o mat._n 16._o 15_o 18._o with_o v._n 22_o 23._o see_v also_o rev._n 2._o 13_o 14_o and_o v._o 19_o 20._o so_o here_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n as_o rev._n 1._o 13._o and_o be_o the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o your_o profession_n ever_o live_v to_o intercede_v for_o you_o though_o i_o love_v you_o and_o be_o the_o propitiation_n for_o your_o sin_n yet_o i_o who_o be_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v i_o who_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n i_o who_o be_o alive_a and_o be_v dead_a in_o which_o i_o testify_v my_o love_n and_o i_o who_o be_o almighty_a the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o please_v yea_o and_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o commendable_a thing_n in_o thou_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o now_o here_o learn_v we_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o have_v against_o thou_o he_o who_o be_v love_n and_o charity_n itself_o so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o his_o charity_n do_v not_o lead_v he_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o our_o evil_n but_o rather_o to_o reprove_v and_o fault_n we_o when_o need_n be_v as_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o heb._n 12._o 5_o 7._o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 3._o 19_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n or_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o lasciviousness_n nor_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o judas_n 4._o deut._n 29._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o nor_o let_v we_o think_v and_o conclude_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o because_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o therefore_o this_o will_v plead_v our_o excuse_n though_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o or_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o know_v we_o he_o will_v have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o controversy_n with_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a thing_n do_v by_o we_o or_o find_v with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v what_o be_v displease_v â—â—to_o he_o gal._n 3._o 1_o 5._o luke_n 9_o 62._o ezek._n 33._o 18._o and_o ch_n 18._o 28._o heb._n 10._o 38._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o have_v against_o thou_o namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v so_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o so_o almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a it_o may_v engage_v we_o â—â—_o fear_v before_o he_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n do_v we_o provoke_v the_o loâ—d_n to_o anger_v be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o prosper_v job_n 9_o 4._o if_o a_o poor_a instrument_n only_o have_v against_o we_o he_o may_v mistake_v or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o harm_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o consider_v it_o but_o he_o be_v quick_a of_o sight_n and_o can_v be_v mistake_v and_o strong_a to_o execute_v his_o word_n joel_n 2._o 11._o oh_o therefore_o be_v we_o not_o highminded_a but_o fear_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o have_v against_o thou_o to_o wit_n against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o â—ighness_n unto_o christ_n whatever_o no_o privilege_n he_o conferr_v upon_o we_o will_v exempt_v we_o from_o his_o rebuke_n threaten_n or_o judgement_n if_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v leu._n 10._o 1_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n he_o will_v abhor_v they_o because_o of_o their_o provoking_n of_o he_o deut._n 32._o 19_o 22_o 27._o he_o will_v visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o transgression_n with_o stripe_n ps_n 89._o 30_o 31_o 32._o he_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o these_o though_o they_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n we_o may_v speak_v hereto_o a_o little_a particular_o 1._o i_o have_v against_o thou_o they_z o_o angel_n and_o so_o against_o any_o bishop_n overseer_n or_o guide_v if_o their_o love_n to_o he_o be_v wax_v cold_a or_o revove_v from_o he_o if_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o angel_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o do_v therein_o prefer_v they_o before_o their_o brethren_n and_o take_v especial_a care_n of_o they_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v against_o they_o if_o they_o sin_n and_o wander_v from_o he_o a_o moses_n aaron_n samuel_n so_o do_v shall_v not_o escape_v but_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n though_o the_o first_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n a_o prophet_n yea_o prefer_v before_o other_o ordinary_a prophet_n a_o king_n also_o the_o second_o a_o high-prist_a the_o three_o a_o prophet_n and_o judge_n ps_n 99_o 6_o 8._o a_o david_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a though_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o king_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 12._o ps_n 51._o yea_o though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n if_o they_o provoke_v he_o he_o will_v pluck_v they_o thence_o jer._n 22._o 24._o let_v such_o then_o as_o be_v angel_n of_o his_o church_n learn_v that_o though_o they_o be_v and_o seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v somewhat_o even_o to_o be_v eminent_a one_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n gal._n 2._o 6_o 9_o let_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v puff_v up_o lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o let_v they_o even_o imitate_v he_o who_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n leâ—t_v when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v become_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8_o 11._o mat._n 24._o 48_o 51._o 2._o i_o have_v against_o thou_o o_o church_n though_o thou_o have_v be_v espouse_v to_o i_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n among_o who_o i_o walk_v and_o in_o who_o have_v be_v my_o delight_n ps_n 16._o 2_o 3._o my_o house_n my_o dear_o belove_a though_o after_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 4._o 30._o yet_o i_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o thou_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o former_a time_n i_o have_v for_o saken_a my_o house_n i_o have_v leave_v my_o heritage_n i_o have_v give_v
thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 4_o 9_o and_o as_o be_v say_v of_o ruth_n she_o love_v her_o mother-in-law_n and_o thus_o express_v it_o when_o she_o say_v to_o she_o thy_o sister_n be_v go_v back_o return_v thou_o after_o she_o and_o ruth_n say_v entreat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o for_o whither_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v and_o where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n 1._o 15_o 18._o with_o ch_z 4._o 15._o and_o it_o also_o lead_v to_o follow_v christ_n through_o affliction_n trial_n reproach_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o belove_a love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o by_o the_o first_o love_n of_o christ_n our_o love_n be_v make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v love_n be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o cowardice_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o first_o love_n which_o be_v usual_o very_a intense_a and_o hot_a in_o the_o day_n of_o man_n first_o know_v believe_v in_o and_o be_v espouse_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n when_o thou_o wente_v after_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o sow_o israel_n be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 1_o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v how_o high_o christ_n be_v prize_v by_o the_o galatian_n and_o how_o welcomely_a the_o gospel_n and_o its_o declarer_n be_v receive_v at_o the_o first_o when_o christ_n crucify_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o you_o receive_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1_o 5._o &_o 57_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o show_v what_o entrance_n the_o gospel_n have_v among_o they_o how_o effectual_o it_o wrought_v produce_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n and_o they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o yet_o with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 1._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13._o thus_o also_o he_o say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v for_o you_o have_v compassion_n on_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o suchlike_a efficacy_n the_o gospel_n also_o have_v upon_o these_o ephesian_n at_o the_o first_o and_o such_o ardent_a love_n they_o have_v to_o christ_n therein_o preach_v among_o they_o so_o as_o they_o turn_v from_o diana_n the_o former_a object_n of_o their_o love_n and_o worship_n unto_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o magnify_v among_o they_o that_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v &_o confess_v &_o show_v their_o deed_n many_o also_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o â—ilver_n which_o be_v about_o six_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n in_o our_o account_n as_o some_o judge_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v act_v 19_o 17_o 20._o eph._n 2._o 2_o 7_o 11._o this_o be_v their_o first_o love_n 4._o yea_o this_o love_n be_v also_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o in_o love_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v in_o which_o he_o and_o his_o love_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o discover_v to_o we_o ps_n 119._o 47_o 48_o 97_o 98_o 113_o 127_o 128_o 140_o 163_o 167._o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n joh._n 14._o 21_o 24._o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v we_o know_v love_n approve_v delight_n in_o him_z if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 5_o 8._o and_o ch_n 5._o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o love_n be_v also_o exercise_v and_o evidence_v towards_o the_o brotherhood_n so_o as_o to_o love_v they_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21_o 22._o to_o delight_v in_o and_o have_v they_o as_o our_o companion_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o society_n of_o they_o as_o our_o brethren_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o believer_n in_o former_a time_n they_o connue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o etc._n etc._n act_v 2._o 41_o 47._o and_o ch_n 4._o 23_o 24_o 32._o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o hebrew_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o to_o move_v they_o also_o hereto_o he_o say_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o you_o be_v illuminate_v as_o signify_v their_o first_o love_n be_v exercise_v in_o love_a one_o another_o and_o in_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v thereto_o again_o heb._n 10._o 23_o 25._o with_o v._n 32._o thus_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o receive_v by_o these_o ephesian_n it_o produce_v in_o they_o love_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n see_v eph._n 1._o 13_o 15._o col._n 1_o 4._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 9_o and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o 21._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1._o yea_o this_o love_n be_v also_o exercise_v in_o love_v and_o pity_v all_o man_n in_o love_v our_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o hear_v unto_o these_o thing_n luke_n 6._o 27_o 36._o his_o love_n know_v and_o believe_v move_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o and_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o word_n before_o they_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o word_n and_o conversation_n joh._n 4._o 28_o 29._o rom._n 1._o 8._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5._o with_o act_n 9_o 20_o 22._o and_o ch_n 2._o 46_o 47._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o ch_n 3._o 12._o prov._n 29._o 10._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 16._o now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o love_n they_o have_v leave_v that_o fervency_n and_o intensiveness_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o his_o cross_n person_n gospel_n and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o
and_o great_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n when-as_a indeed_o though_o they_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n his_o child_n yet_o in_o their_o way_n and_o work_v they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n they_o will_v do_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o they_o joh._n 8._o 33_o 40_o 44._o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o be_v a_o idolatress_n and_o worship_v she_o know_v not_o what_o yet_o will_v be_v account_v a_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n and_o say_v our_o father_n jacob_n joh._n 4._o 11._o 3._o that_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v such_o as_o be_v hateful_a to_o christ_n herein_o and_o their_o deed_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o good_a man_n eph._n 5._o 1_o 3_o 6._o rev._n 18._o 2._o judas_n 8._o 23._o leu._n 20._o 10_o 23._o this_o be_v a_o hateful_a abominable_a evil_n to_o god_n especial_o in_o his_o church_n ezek._n 22._o 2_o 11._o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v even_o break_a ezek._n 6._o 9_o and_o which_o occasion_n great_a grief_n and_o heaviness_n to_o such_o as_o be_v upright-hearted_n among_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n particular_o bewail_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o lodging_n place_n of_o wayfare_v man_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v my_o people_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a provoke_a evil_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o against_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o often_o give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o a_o man_n must_v wink_v wilful_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o great_o harden_v his_o heart_n that_o go_v on_o to_o commit_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a jer._n 3._o 3_o so_o of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v loud_a and_o stubborn_a and_o that_o she_o have_v a_o impudent_a face_n or_o she_o strengthen_v her_o face_n prov._n 7._o 11_o 13._o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o act_v this_o great_a iniquity_n do_v great_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n especial_o they_o do_v so_o who_o be_v of_o his_o church_n job_n 24._o 13_o 15_o and_o therefore_o their_o iniquity_n herein_o be_v great_a than_o other_o because_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n luke_n 12._o 48._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o the_o motion_n perpetrate_a and_o commit_v whereof_o there_o be_v ordinary_o more_o deliberation_n and_o pre-meditation_n than_o in_o the_o act_n other_o evil_n with_o many_o other_o sin_n man_n may_v be_v overtake_v and_o surprise_v at_o unaware_o gal._n 6._o 1._o but_o in_o commit_v this_o abomination_n man_n do_v usual_o sin_v deliberate_o and_o presumptuous_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o provoke_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o insective_a and_o hurtful_a evil_n to_o other_o one_o alone_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o commit_v another_o evil_n but_o here_o a_o second_o at_o least_o be_v pollute_v also_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o yea_o and_o hereby_o usual_o many_o be_v defile_v heb._n 12._o 15_o 16._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o one_o among_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o oftentimes_o where_o fornication_n be_v commit_v there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v pollute_v also_o either_o by_o consent_v or_o be_v privy_a thereto_o or_o by_o follow_v the_o bad_a example_n of_o such_o as_o herein_o go_v before_o they_o and_o commit_v the_o same_o evil_n also_o jer._n 23._o 10_o 11._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o more_o blemish_v and_o dishonour_v evil_a than_o many_o other_o when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o other_o and_o usual_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o light_v it_o bring_v a_o blemish_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v through_o you_o among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o 22_o 24._o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 14._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 10_o 14._o and_o it_o bring_v a_o perpetual_a dishonour_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v pollute_v with_o this_o iniquity_n a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n shall_v he_o get_v and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o prov._n 6._o 32_o 33._o gen._n 38._o 23._o 5._o it_o be_v such_o a_o iniquity_n as_o a_o man_n be_v very_o hardly_o recover_v from_o whence_o once_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a thereof_o or_o which_o man_n seldom_o leave_v until_o through_o decay_n of_o strength_n it_o leave_v they_o because_o it_o be_v so_o please_a and_o grateful_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o commit_v thereof_o man_n do_v so_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o be_v before_o say_v hence_o the_o lord_n say_v can_v a_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o what_o be_v their_o evil_n they_o can_v so_o hardly_o leave_v sure_o their_o adultery_n both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a as_o it_o follow_v i_o have_v see_v thy_o adultery_n and_o thy_o neighhing_n the_o lewdness_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n woe_n unto_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v jer._n 13._o 23_o 27._o none_o that_o go_v unto_o her_o return_n again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n prov._n 2._o 16_o 19_o why_o will_v thou_o my_o son_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n and_o embrace_v the_o body_n of_o a_o stranger_n his_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a himself_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o â—ins_n prov._n 5._o 20_o 22._o eccles_n 7._o 26._o 6._o it_o be_v such_o a_o iniquity_n as_o lead_v to_o the_o commit_v other_o notorious_a evil_n as_o many_o time_n it_o lead_v to_o murder_v either_o in_o the_o womb_n or_o afterward_o for_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o 2_o sam._n 11_o and_o ch_n 12._o 9_o and_o it_o lead_v to_o and_o therein_o be_v theft_n as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a theft_n joh._n 8._o 4._o it_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v serious_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n hos_fw-la 4._o 11._o and_o lead_v to_o jealousy_n hatred_n and_o many_o evil_n prov._n 6._o 34_o 35._o and_o even_o cause_v man_n to_o turn_v aside_o after_o satan_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 14_o 15._o 7._o it_o appear_v to_o be_v hateful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o judge_n of_o it_o his_o wrath_n abide_v on_o such_o and_o will_v abide_v on_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v herein_o it_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 3._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o col._n 3._o 3_o 6._o and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v heb._n 13._o 4._o he_o will_v come_v near_o to_o judgement_n and_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o adulterer_n mal._n 3._o 5_o 6._o he_o know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lâ—st_o of_o uncleanness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 10_o 18._o judas_n 8._o 12_o 13._o prov._n 9_o 17_o 18._o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o and_o ch_n 22._o 15._o see_v then_o these_o filthy_a deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v so_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o desperate_a folly_n and_o madness_n of_o those_o who_o thus_o sin_n against_o christ_n and_o
lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n jona_n 2._o 8._o heb._n 12._o 15_o 16._o what_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o any_o shall_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 25._o so_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v i_o behold_v among_o the_o simple_a one_o i_o discern_v among_o the_o son_n a_o young_a man_n void_a of_o understanding_n with_o much_o fair_a speech_n the_o whorish_a woman_n cause_v he_o to_o yield_v with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 7_o 23._o 2._o it_o may_v exhort_v we_o all_o to_o depart_v far_o from_o this_o iniquity_n and_o from_o those_o that_o entice_v thereto_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v hear_v i_o now_o therefore_o o_o you_o child_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 5._o 3_o 8._o and_o ch_n 7._o 24_o 25_o 27._o flee_v fornication_n as_o one_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 18_o 20._o col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 3._o and_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v guilty_a hereof_o hasten_v to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v open_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o that_o we_o may_v therein_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ps_n 51._o 1_o 4._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13_o let_v we_o then_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1_o 2._o 4._o it_o be_v further_a here_o note_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n not_o only_o thou_o do_v they_o not_o but_o thou_o hate_v they_o we_o be_v instruct_v not_o only_o to_o cease_v from_o but_o to_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a rom._n 12._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a ps_n 36._o 1_o 3._o oh_o let_v we_o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o but_o hate_v evil_a and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v we_o love_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v his_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a ps_n 97._o 10._o and_o 119._o 113_o 128._o rom._n 6._o 1_o 3._o ps_n 26._o 3_o 4_o 5_o verse_n 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n or_o of_o my_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v contain_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 1._o a_o call_n and_o invitation_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 2._o a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o powerful_a encouragement_n propound_v unto_o and_o set_v before_o we_o 1._o a_o call_n and_o invitation_n give_v in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v to_o 1._o the_o person_n call_v on_o or_o invite_v to_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2._o the_o thing_n every_o such_o a_o one_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o person_n call_v upon_o or_o invite_v to_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v where_o again_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n 2._o note_v some_o instruction_n 1._o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n sure_o herein_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v these_o thing_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n but_z let_v every_o one_o hear_v but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v no_o ear_n and_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v you_o deaf_a etc._n etc._n isay_n 42._o 18._o and_o yet_o these_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o sure_o capacitate_v also_o to_o hear_v the_o more_o easy_a plain_a first_o and_o fundamental_a thing_n in_o isay_n 42._o 1_o 8._o and_o v._o 19_o 21._o god_n be_v in_o due_a time_n speak_v to_o all_o and_o especial_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v vouchsafe_v and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o first_o and_o more_o plain_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v say_v do_v not_o wisdom_n cry_v and_o understand_v put_v forth_o her_o voice_n she_o stand_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high-place_n etc._n etc._n unto_o you_o o_o man_n i_o call_v and_o my_o voice_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hear_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o open_n of_o my_o lip_n shall_v be_v right_a thing_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 8._o 1_o 6_o 8_o 32_o 34._o he_o acquaint_v all_o with_o the_o feast_n of_o â—at_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o christ_n prepare_v for_o all_o people_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o abaâ—eâ—ent_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o â—aith_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 9_o 1_o 6._o isay_n 55._o 1_o 3._o mat._n 22._o 3_o 8._o and_o he_o be_v prevent_v they_o with_o power_n and_o capacity_n and_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o say_v let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 1._o 18_o 19_o ps_n 49._o 1._o isay_n 18._o 3._o with_o ch_z 40._o 9_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 8._o unto_o the_o worst_a and_o vile_a of_o sinner_n he_o be_v preach_v and_o proclaim_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v &_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o and_o everlasting_o commend_v to_o we_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4_o with_o mark_n 16._o 15._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o imply_v that_o every_o one_o have_v not_o a_o ear_n to_o wit_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o church_n though_o yet_o in_o due_a time_n all_o be_v capacitate_v to_o hear_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n when_o and_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o he_o rev._n 14._o 6._o but_o i_o conceive_v such_o a_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v those_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o first_o and_o more_o plain_a thing_n thereof_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v in_o hear_v and_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o those_o first_o and_o more_o easy_a thing_n how_o shall_v they_o â—ear_v more_o mysterious_a thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n joh._n 3._o 12._o they_o that_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o use_v this_o say_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n and_o say_v who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v but_o to_o they_o without_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o parable_n therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v for_o their_o â—ares_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v mat._n 13._o 9_o 16._o mark_v 4._o
the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n have_v write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o give_v they_o utterance_n not_o only_o receive_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o write_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n also_o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a acts._n 2._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13._o hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 7_o 8._o so_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n what_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v rev._n 2._o 8_o 11._o and_o v._o 12_o 17._o and_o v._o 18_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o john_n say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_v be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o it_o be_v then_o add_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 14._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o therefore_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o we_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o say_v simple_o so_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o in_o those_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n still_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o say_v he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o hos_fw-la 12._o 4._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n mat._n 22._o 31._o these_o word_n be_v first_o and_o immediate_o speak_v to_o moses_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o and_o yet_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o to_o we_o now_o so_o the_o apostle_n cite_v a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n record_v by_o david_n thus_o speak_v wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o with_o ps_n 95._o 7_o 8._o and_o speak_v of_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n he_o express_v it_o in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o as_o his_o continue_a speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o with_o ch_z 1._o 1_o 2._o this_o might_n therefore_o engage_v we_o to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v write_v long_o since_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o and_o not_o before_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o god_n thus_o to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o wit_n continual_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o 4._o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o so_o 1._o not_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n only_o though_o the_o epistle_n be_v first_o send_v and_o express_o direct_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v also_o write_v for_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o indeed_o all_o these_o angel_n all_o gift_n minister_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 8_o 12._o act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o 2._o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o this_o only_a though_o send_v express_o unto_o this_o and_o in_o this_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o church_n be_v particular_o declare_v yet_o also_o the_o spirit_n say_v this_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o before_o but_o indefinite_o to_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v that_o where_o any_o one_o be_v commend_v every_o church_n shall_v hear_v this_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o step_n heb._n 6._o 10_o 12._o and_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v reprove_v in_o any_o one_o it_o be_v for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o other_o heb._n 3._o and_o ch_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 12._o the_o same_o evil_n here_o reprove_v may_v be_v with_o any_o other_o also_o and_o where_o counsel_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o or_o encouragement_n set_v before_o any_o it_o shall_v be_v mind_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o residue_n also_o therefore_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o one_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n 3._o to_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o his_o servant_n compare_v ch_n 22._o 6._o with_o v._n 16._o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o read_v it_o see_n note_v before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o 4._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o powerful_a encouragement_n propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n therein_o assure_v 2._o the_o promise_n itself_o and_o blessedness_n therein_o assure_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o overcome_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n assure_v and_o promise_v now_o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o christ_n church_n be_v soldier_n and_o have_v a_o warfare_n a_o good_a warfare_n to_o war_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o not_o only_o be_v the_o angel_n among_o they_o so_o though_o they_o be_v to_o go_v before_o other_o but_o also_o the_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a hearty_a believer_n therein_o they_o be_v all_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o captain_n over_o they_o a_o captain_n of_o this_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o when_o joshua_n be_v by_o jericho_n he_o behold_v and_o there_o stand_v a_o man_n over_o against_o he_o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o as_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_o i_o now_o come_v etc._n etc._n josh_n 5._o 13_o 15._o god_n himself_o even_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o be_v their_o captain_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 12._o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o one_o who_o have_v himself_o suffer_v one_o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o have_v overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o eph._n 1_o 20_o 21_o 22_o and_o be_v their_o head_n as_o he_o have_v thus_o vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o impower_v their_o captain_n col._n 1._o 18._o with_o judg._n 11._o 6_o 11._o and_o in_o his_o book_n be_v they_o enrol_v luke_n 10._o 20._o and_o by_o he_o be_v they_o lead_v and_o preserve_v for_o he_o favour_v their_o righteous_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v he_o ps_n 74._o 19_o 22._o and_o 140._o 12._o and_o 23._o 1_o 4._o 2._o they_o have_v a_o banner_n display_v because_o of_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o the_o have_v run_v
crooked_a path_n ps_n 56._o 1._o and_o 57_o 1_o 4._o they_o have_v a_o fight_n of_o affliction_n to_o undergo_v from_o the_o world_n from_o they_o who_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o tooth_n be_v spear_n and_o arrow_n and_o their_o tongue_n a_o sharp_a sword_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o with_o ps_n 57_o 4._o if_o their_o fair_a mean_n and_o flattery_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o christ_n disciple_n to_o leave_v his_o way_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n they_o will_v then_o bend_v their_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n ps_n 11._o 1_o 2_o 4._o indeed_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o pity_v and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v seek_v and_o endeavour_v but_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o design_n they_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v hate_a and_o resist_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o good_a to_o their_o soul_n whereas_o shall_v they_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o consent_n to_o they_o they_o will_v more_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n that_o none_o will_v return_v there_o from_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o jer._n 2._o 33._o and_o ch_n 23._o 13_o 14._o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n praise_v the_o wicked_a but_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o law_n contend_v with_o they_o and_o so_o dispraise_v discommend_v and_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o they_o prov._n 28._o 4._o and_o they_o have_v also_o in_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o contend_v with_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godling_n upon_o they_o but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o even_o false_a prophet_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o those_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o beguile_v by_o they_o for_o such_o consent_n not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n but_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o fable_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o acquaint_v the_o believer_n that_o many_o such_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o believer_n do_v and_o do_v do_v well_o to_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v overcome_v they_o also_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n say_v he_o and_o have_v overcome_v the_o false_a prophet_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 4._o 4_o 5._o judas_n 3._o 4._o 3._o they_o have_v satan_n also_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n to_o contend_v with_o and_o fight_v against_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o watch_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o jam._n 4._o 7._o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6._o 12._o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o tempt_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o that_o be_v walk_v therein_o or_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v this_o tempter_n be_v tempt_v the_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o whether_o he_o speak_v fair_a or_o foul_a whether_o he_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o appear_v like_o himself_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o his_o end_n in_o all_o be_v destruction_n and_o his_o name_n signify_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v for_o his_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_n tongue_n he_o have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o destroyer_n rev._n 9_o 11._o he_o come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v joh._n 10._o 10._o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o turn_v man_n from_o the_o faith_n act_v 13._o 8_o 10._o and_o especial_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o rage_n against_o and_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o politic_a enemy_n they_o have_v therefore_o to_o resist_v stead_n fast_o in_o the_o faith_n lest_o they_o be_v circumvent_v and_o destroy_v by_o he_o 5._o they_o have_v weapon_n to_o fight_v withal_o for_o the_o faith_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v put_v on_o by_o they_o that_o be_v therewith_o arm_v they_o may_v not_o turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n ps_n 78._o 9_o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a not_o material_a and_o outward_a sword_n and_o bow_n or_o suchlike_a weapon_n for_o alas_o these_o be_v weak_a and_o their_o enemy_n will_v deride_v at_o they_o but_o their_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o may_v do_v valiant_o through_o he_o they_o may_v push_v down_o their_o enemy_n through_o his_o name_n they_o may_v tread_v they_o under_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o zech._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o good_a fight_n be_v the_o fight_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fight_v for_o as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fight_v with_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o 6._o they_o have_v a_o crown_n propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o they_o to_o engage_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o play_v the_o man_n &_o to_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n even_o unto_o blood_n man_n that_o here_o fight_v they_o do_v it_o for_o a_o fade_a reward_n they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26_o 27._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o in_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n viz._n 2._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n hereafter_o speak_v of_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o church_n will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v before_o say_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n he_o say_v not_o to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o church_n but_o change_v the_o phrase_n and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n rev._n 2._o v._n 11_o 17_o 26_o 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 12._o and_o v._o 21_o 22._o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o
20._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o and_o in_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o bloâ—d_n and_o the_o complete_a satisfaction_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o in_o that_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n a_o place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o view_n and_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o strengthen_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o he_o that_o once_o meet_v with_o much_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n who_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o reproach_n and_o who_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n isay_n 53._o 3_o 5._o ps_n 69._o 20._o be_v now_o enter_v into_o and_o fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a joy_v inconceivable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n mat._n 25._o 21_o 23._o he_o be_v enter_v into_o not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o heb._n 9_o 24._o with_o ps_n 16._o 11._o and_o act_n 2._o 28._o 3._o in_o that_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n as_o refer_v to_o and_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o eden_n at_o first_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o who_o the_o first_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o figure_n so_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n rev._n 3._o 14._o and_o a_o more_o excellent_a one_o then_o that_o be_v at_o first_o christ_n be_v that_o new_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 31._o 22._o the_o second_o man_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n and_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a one_o then_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o rom._n 5._o 14._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o the_o first_o natural_a the_o second_o spiritual_a the_o first_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n and_o beget_v new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 46._o the_o first_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v earthy_a but_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v become_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o place_n eph._n 1._o 3._o and_o instead_o of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n there_o be_v now_o a_o heavenly_a one_o which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o into_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n whereof_o he_o as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n be_v enter_v joh._n 14._o 1_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 6._o 20._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n ps_n 36._o 7_o 9_o 4._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o thereto_o enter_v into_o this_o paradise_n assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v overcome_v luke_n 23._o 43._o now_o they_o who_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v be_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o but_o then_o not_o only_a joy_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n mat._n 25._o 21_o 23._o in_o spirit_n assoon_o as_o dissolve_v when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o due_a season_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n reunite_v ps_n 36._o 7_o 9_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v they_o shall_v go_v into_o paradise_n a_o more_o excellent_a one_o then_o the_o first_o into_o the_o heavenly_a orchard_n where_o there_o be_v many_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n tree_n of_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o this_o tree_n only_o they_o shall_v eat_v in_o the_o first_o paradise_n there_o be_v no_o tree_n forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o but_o one_o but_o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v none_o allow_v but_o one_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n one_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a vine_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o because_o he_o live_v therefore_o they_o that_o eat_v of_o he_o shall_v live_v also_o verse_n 8._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a here_o begin_v a_o second_o message_n send_v to_o the_o second_o name_v church_n ch_n 1._o 12._o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o message_n or_o epistle_n so_o in_o this_o also_o we_o have_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n or_o person_n for_o who_o this_o message_n or_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o to_o who_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o desire_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 1._o may_v be_v consider_v 2._o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o come_v thus_o describe_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 8._o and_o v._o 11._o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a to_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o be_v fore_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o only_o here_o we_o may_v a_o little_o further_a note_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o most_o excellent_a person_n the_o first_o and_o the_o laâ—t_n be_v dead_a so_o in_o ch_n 1._o 11._o he_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v john_n i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n v._o 12_o 13._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o humble_v himself_o therein_o and_o further_o for_o we_o so_o again_o in_o ch_z 1._o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 9_o 6._o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o that_o be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 14._o and_o this_o most_o glorious_a one_o die_v for_o we_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o show_v the_o admirable_o excellent_a lovingkindness_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n and_o his_o lothness_n with_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o so_o great_o abase_v such_o a_o infinite_o glorious_a one_o that_o through_o he_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o like_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v herein_o evidence_v herein_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o herein_o his_o blood_n appear_v to_o be_v precious_a blood_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o with_o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v our_o redeemer_n
joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n hab._n 3._o 16_o 18._o now_o great_o rejoice_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o trial_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 8._o now_o in_o poverty_n and_o strait_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o gold_n yea_o their_o loss_n be_v gainful_a and_o their_o poverty_n riches_n but_o here_o be_v no_o complete_a comfort_n or_o delight_n but_o hereafter_o as_o all_o the_o beast-worshipper_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o so_o then_o those_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n without_o mixture_n the_o day_n of_o their_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v isayâ—0_n â—0_z 18_o 20._o rev._n 21._o 3_o 7._o but_o that_o season_n be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v rich_a this_o be_v not_o like_o that_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o that_o thou_o say_v but_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v rich_a their_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n themselves_o or_o other_o but_o of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o to_o other_o and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v also_o for_o so_o i_o know_v though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v particular_o yet_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n also_o where_o let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o or_o who_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o then_o note_v some_o instruction_n 1._o who_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n which_o these_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n now_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o hereby_o some_o understand_v be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v common_o know_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n jew_n by_o nature_n or_o proselitisme_n gal._n 2._o 15._o esth_n 8._o 17._o even_o such_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n which_o be_v frequent_o so_o call_v or_o more_o general_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o rather_o apprehend_v that_o by_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o be_v mean_v christian_n they_o do_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o may_v and_o sure_o do_v give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o such_o as_o so_o be_v which_o these_o false_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v be_v jew_n indeed_o whether_o circumcise_v or_o baptize_v according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_v which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 26_o 29._o thus_o again_o the_o apostle_n signify_v such_o to_o be_v jew_n indeed_o or_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o be_v sincere_a christian_n and_o circumcise_v in_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v final_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o jew_n indeed_o who_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 1_o 3_o 7_o 9_o so_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o christ_n you_o be_v complete_a no_o say_v the_o natural_a jew_n and_o judaizer_n you_o be_v not_o complete_a in_o christ_n for_o you_o be_v not_o circumcise_v yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v circumcision_n in_o christ_n also_o in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 4._o 8_o 13._o and_o ch_n 11._o 17_o 18._o even_o as_o they_o be_v isralite_n indeed_o and_o be_v so_o in_o former_a time_n who_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n ps_n 73._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 47._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 6_o 8_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 16._o 29._o and_o ch_n 6._o 16._o and_o that_o which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o jew_n here_o be_v mean_v sincere_a christian_n be_v 1._o because_o in_o this_o book_n great_a and_o frequent_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o our_o type_n of_o old_a and_o to_o their_o place_n and_o person_n and_o those_o name_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n so_o our_o jesus_n our_o great_a highpriest_n appear_v in_o vision_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n ch_n 1._o 13._o and_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o temple_n day_n and_o night_n be_v clothe_v like_o the_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n ch_n 7._o 13_o 15._o with_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 12_o 13._o thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o temple_n often_o rev._n 11._o 1._o etc._n etc._n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o typical_a one_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n rev._n 11._o 19_o with_o exod._n 26._o 33_o 34._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n rev._n 15._o 5._o with_o exod._n 38._o 21._o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o 9_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v which_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o we_o come_v at_o they_o god_n willing_a and_o assist_v and_o therefore_o such_o respect_n be_v have_v so_o frequent_o to_o the_o jewish_a person_n place_n name_n in_o this_o book_n as_o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jew_n may_v here_o signify_v the_o sincere_a or_o pure_a christian_n as_o also_o in_o ch_z 3._o 9_o 2._o because_o also_o this_o book_n appear_v to_o be_v receive_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v no_o wisdom_n at_o all_o but_o a_o highpoint_n of_o folly_n and_o impudence_n to_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n and_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o do_v expose_v themselves_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v more_o prudence_n in_o such_o a_o time_n for_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n to_o say_v they_o be_v none_o and_o to_o call_v themselves_o by_o another_o name_n to_o take_v away_o their_o reproach_n isay_n 4._o 1._o then_o for_o such_o as_o be_v no_o jew_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n unless_o they_o desire_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n 3._o because_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o in_o ch_z 3._o 9_o oppose_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n now_o they_o may_v be_v jew_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o yet_o also_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o some_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v joh._n 8._o 44._o but_o now_o unfeigned_a and_o sincere_a christian_n can_v be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o they_o pretend_v and_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoycer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o such_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o by_o jew_n here_o be_v mean_v heatry_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 4._o it_o appear_v
also_o that_o by_o jew_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v jew_n by_o nature_n but_o hearty_a believer_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v blaspheme_v true_a christian_n as_o the_o natural_a jew_n may_v do_v and_o do_v general_o act_v 13._o 45._o and_o ch_n 18._o 6._o now_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o yet_o blaspheme_v christ_n disciple_n both_o these_o may_v consist_v together_o and_o they_o may_v speak_v true_o enough_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o do_v not_o but_o now_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a jew_n &_o blaspheme_v such_o as_o be_v so_o indeed_o they_o herein_o appear_v to_o be_v liar_n and_o to_o speak_v false_o 5._o this_o further_a appear_v probable_o because_o in_o v._o 10._o these_o false_a pretender_n do_v proceed_v judicial_o against_o the_o christian_n or_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o will_v so_o do_v which_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a the_o jew_n by_o nature_n shall_v do_v see_v jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v already_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o may_v be_v show_v in_o the_o note_n on_o v._o 13._o 2._o we_o come_v next_o to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o that_o we_o say_v blasphemy_n in_o general_n do_v signify_v a_o evil_a or_o reproachful_a speak_v of_o or_o against_o any_o one_o or_o a_o strike_n through_o with_o word_n and_o so_o the_o word_n blasphemy_n be_v sometime_o translate_v evil_a or_o curse_a speak_v eph._n 4._o 31._o col._n 3._o 8._o slander_a rom._n 3._o 8._o defame_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o rail_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 2._o and_o so_o 1._o of_o blasphemy_n god_n christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o object_n and_o so_o sometime_o by_o blasphemy_n be_v mean_v idolatry_n as_o when_o man_n give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o idol_n or_o something_o beside_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o blaspheme_v i_o upon_o the_o hill_n isay_n 65._o 7._o see_v also_o ezek._n 20._o 27_o 31._o or_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n who_o give_v not_o to_o god_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o but_o speak_v reproachful_o and_o dishonourable_o of_o he_o so_o rabshakeh_n blaspheme_v the_o the_o lord_n compare_v 2_o king_n 18._o 29_o 37._o with_o ch_z 19_o 6_o 22._o and_o so_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n or_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n who_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o with_o act_n 26._o 9_o or_o who_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n compare_v mat._n 12._o 31_o 32._o with_o luke_n 12._o 10._o or_o who_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o due_a to_o god_n christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n evident_o do_v mat._n 9_o 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 26._o 65._o joh._n 10._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o 2._o and_o here_o by_o blasphemy_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v reproach_v revile_v and_o vilify_a the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v they_o as_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o this_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n blaspheme_v you_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o and_o indeed_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v reproach_v and_o persecute_v he_o take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v blaspheme_v when_o his_o follower_n be_v reproach_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 14._o hence_o also_o christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9_o 5._o mat._n 25._o 40._o ps_n 83._o 2_o 5._o now_o from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o thus_o open_v we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n indeed_o may_v yet_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o orthodox_n christian_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o many_o great_a evil_n so_o now_o in_o these_o day_n in_o which_o we_o live_v such_o as_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n yet_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v heretic_n that_o join_v not_o with_o but_o oppose_v they_o and_o their_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o antichristian_a and_o humane_a invention_n tradition_n and_o imposition_n and_o indeed_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o before_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o john_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o and_o such_o be_v these_o pretender_n here_o speak_v of_o even_o antichristian_a idolatrous_a one_o this_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v mystery-babylon_n in_o its_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n and_o not_o the_o gnostick-heretick_n only_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o such_o as_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a christian_n do_v yet_o reproach_n blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o and_o so_o their_o better_a brethren_n as_o it_o be_v former_o so_o it_o be_v now_o your_o brethren_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v isay_n 66._o 5._o that_o be_v they_o do_v pretend_v to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o glorify_v he_o when_o they_o excommunicate_v his_o righteous_a servant_n they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_a worshipper_n and_o look_v upon_o and_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o also_o be_v elsewhere_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v yea_o truth_n fail_v and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n or_o be_v count_v mad_a a_o fanatic_a etc._n etc._n isay_n 59_o 15_o with_o joh._n 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a iniquity_n in_o judah_n former_o and_o find_v among_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n also_o who_o be_v confident_a they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o it_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o those_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o prophet_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o her_o priest_n that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o lam._n 4_o 13._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v then_o false_a brethren_n gal._n 2._o 4._o and_o they_o have_v forewarn_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n upon_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o be_v despiser_n of_o such_o as_o be_v good_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 5._o and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v since_o too_o evident_o rev._n 13._o any_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o those_o who_o reckon_v themselves_o and_o say_v they_o be_v the_o most_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o who_o call_v all_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o be_v opposer_n of_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a principle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n heretic_n sectary_n etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o enemy_n to_o and_o persecuter_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o like_a to_o cain_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 13._o 3._o these_o fair_a pretender_n be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n too_o oft_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o where_o christ_n have_v his_o church_n satan_n have_v his_o synagogue_n rev._n 3._o 9_o these_o be_v such_o it_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sincere_a christian_n yet_o be_v indeed_o congregat_v by_o satan_n and_o do_v worship_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v blind_v their_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o god_n people_n and_o therein_o of_o satan_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 18._o a_o synagogue_n distinct_a from_o christ_n church_n and_o from_o the_o civil_a judicatories_n see_v further_o for_o this_o the_o note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 9_o 4._o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o this_o as_o here_o he_o â—aith_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o former_a time_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o
who_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v whatever_o he_o may_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n whatever_o shame_n mock_n derision_n spoil_v of_o good_n loss_n of_o liberty_n impriâ—onments_n hatred_n from_o near_a relation_n persecution_n torment_n torture_n rack_n gibbet_n fire_n and_o faggot_n he_o may_v here_o be_v afflict_v withal_o and_o have_v injurious_o inflict_v on_o he_o yet_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v complete_o and_o everlasting_o blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v act_v 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o ch_n 10._o 42_o 43._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o also_o confound_v all_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o confusion_n together_o that_o be_v maker_n of_o idol_n but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_a world_n without_o end_n isay_n 45._o 16_o 17_o 25._o and_o this_o render_v they_o true_o bless_a person_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n rev._n 20._o 6._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o god_n will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 7._o with_o v._n 8._o they_o only_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 20._o 14_o 15._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o engage_v we_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o this_o second_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o three_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o verse_n 12._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n write_v see_v the_o noâ—â—â—_n before_o on_o v._o 1._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 16._o we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o before_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o and_o shall_v speak_v very_o little_o further_o hereto_o here_o begin_v the_o three_o message_n unto_o the_o three_o name_v church_n and_o her_o christ_n describe_v himself_o with_o the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n with_o this_o sword_n he_o will_v fight_v against_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o israel_n &_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o their_o adversary_n who_o obey_v his_o voice_n exod._n 23._o 22._o ps_n 35._o 1_o 4._o and_o with_o this_o also_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o his_o church_n or_o among_o they_o if_o they_o provoke_v he_o exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o rebele_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o isay_n 63._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n to_o fight_v both_o way_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n propound_v that_o say_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n b_n to_o warn_v his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o lest_o he_o destroy_v they_o deut._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 26._o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v their_o enemy_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v destroy_v they_o deut._n 9_o 3._o so_o here_o he_o may_v appear_v with_o this_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o indeed_o he_o give_v no_o terrible_a description_n of_o himself_o to_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o to_o this_o and_o thyatira_n both_o which_o be_v pollute_v with_o false_a teacher_n to_o show_v how_o abominable_a and_o provoke_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v such_o see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o v._o 18._o verse_n 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n or_o throne_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o which_o 1._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o work_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 1._o and_o v._o 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n or_o throne_n be_v here_o they_o be_v place_v here_o they_o do_v inhabit_v and_o so_o where_o satan_n dwell_v as_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o where_o be_v satan_n seat_n or_o throne_n to_o that_o we_o may_v brief_o say_v 1._o more_o general_o he_o work_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v rule_o or_o effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o col._n 1._o 13._o and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 11._o eph._n 3._o 16_o 18._o so_o satan_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n mat._n 12._o 43_o 44._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o satan_n throne_n here_o for_o this_o angel_n &_o church_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n nor_o be_v love_v and_o delight_v in_o by_o they_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o church_n but_o hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o such_o as_o these_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o place_n especial_o some_o outward_a place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o where_o his_o throne_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o among_o open_a and_o profess_v heathen_a who_o worship_n idol_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o and_o so_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n and_o they_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o yea_o they_o sacrifice_a unto_o devil_n ps_n 106._o 35_o 37._o and_o so_o here_o at_o pergamos_n they_o be_v such_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o devil-worshipper_n and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o temple_n of_o diana_n be_v here_o at_o this_o time_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o asia_n of_o which_o pergamos_n be_v a_o part_n worship_v diana_n as_o the_o great_a goddess_n act_v 19_o 27._o and_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o governor_n and_o those_o here_o in_o power_n under_o the_o emperor_n be_v such_o idolater_n even_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o devil_n in_o that_o antipas_n be_v here_o slay_v and_o among_o these_o satan_n have_v his_o throne_n here_o he_o act_v as_o king_n and_o keep_v his_o court_n as_o it_o be_v here_o he_o dwell_v and_o have_v his_o habitation_n and_o be_v outward_o obey_v and_o submit_v unnto_o see_v rev._n 12._o 3_o 4._o and_o here_o among_o these_o open_o profess_v heathen_a idolater_n this_o angel_n and_o church_n do_v dwell_v 2._o as_o also_o here_o may_v be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n the_o most_o sincere_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 9_o such_o as_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v antichristian_a worshipper_n while_o yet_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o worship_n he_o yet_o they_o worship_v saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n col._n 2._o 18._o and_o idol_n and_o image_n though_o they_o may_v profess_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o these_o but_o as_o medium_n and_o inferior_a mediator_n and_o so_o they_o be_v congregat_v into_o a_o synagogue_n but_o not_o in_o and_o by_o
2_o 7_o 11._o and_o ch_n 2._o 14_o 16._o 2._o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n so_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v faith_n and_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 27._o and_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o in_o which_o unseen_a thing_n be_v evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o show_v a_o little_a paaticular_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o abasement_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n we_o never_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o but_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o this_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v he_o who_o be_v otherwise_o invisible_a to_o we_o heb._n 11._o 27_o and_o in_o this_o gospel_n his_o suffering_n be_v set_v forth_o evident_o before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act_v 13._o 32_o 34._o his_o glory_n be_v a_o unseen_a thing_n as_o to_o we_o otherwise_o than_o as_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2._o 9_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n in_o this_o glass_n may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v be_v unseen_a to_o we_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o we_o see_v he_o not_o joh._n 16._o 10._o nor_o do_v we_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bless_a hope_n even_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 18._o luke_n 17._o 22_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v which_o now_o we_o do_v not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o on_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v look_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o see_v mr._n thomas_n moor_n his_o teach_v in_o temptation_n page_n 146_o 158_o and_o this_o be_v here_o call_v my_o faith_n namely_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o or_o concern_v he_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o gal._n 2._o 16._o phil._n 3._o 9_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n be_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o â—eed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o determine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o so_o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 22._o jam._n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o glory_n jam._n 2._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o even_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o and_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o have_v impose_v this_o faith_n upon_o we_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n have_v not_o what_o mortal_a or_o mere_a man_n have_v we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n our_o rabbi_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n neither_o head_n nor_o body_n nor_o both_o conjoin_v thus_o we_o shall_v only_o honour_v christ_n in_o receive_v and_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o word_n as_o to_o faith_n and_o worship_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 12._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n as_o now_o reveal_v which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o iâ—_n heb._n 12._o 2._o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o though_o he_o employ_v instrument_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o ch_n 1._o 1._o 11._o 12._o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o have_v not_o deny_v how_o strong_o soever_o they_o be_v tempt_v or_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o favour_n or_o terror_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commendable_a account_n our_o lord_n give_v of_o they_o thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o have_v not_o deny_v they_o do_v confess_v and_o not_o deny_v somewhat_o like_v unto_o that_o say_v of_o the_o baptist_n concern_v christ_n he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v joh._n 1._o 20._o they_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n faith_n at_o one_o time_n and_o deny_v it_o at_o another_o but_o they_o do_v constant_o and_o continual_o confess_v it_o and_o not_o deny_v it_o somewhat_o like_o that_o also_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n rev._n 3._o 8._o now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v 1._o when_o in_o word_n they_o renounce_v christ_n or_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o a_o man_n may_v do_v in_o a_o low_a or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n three_o denial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o say_v 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o fait_fw-fr when_o be_v ask_v about_o it_o by_o other_o he_o do_v nor_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o â—e_a question_n but_o plead_v ignorance_n and_o â—aith_n he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o â—aith_v or_o mean_n by_o such_o a_o question_n propound_v that_o he_o may_v save_v or_o secure_v himself_o from_o danger_n or_o persecution_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n when_o he_o more_o confident_o plead_v ignorance_n about_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n or_o his_o faith_n or_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n thereto_o ignorant_a thereof_o and_o unacquainted_a therewith_o or_o 3._o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o high_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o deny_v it_o when_o with_o curse_n and_o oath_n he_o do_v disow_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o renounce_v it_o see_v all_o in_o mat._n 26._o 34_o 69_o 74._o mark_n 14._o 66_o 71._o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n unto_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o â—eekness_n and_o fear_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o a_o example_n â—e_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o before_o the_o jewish_a council_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o though_o as_o to_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v light_a or_o wherein_o himself_o be_v reproach_v he_o please_v not_o himself_o nor_o answer_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o jew_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o rom._n 15._o 1_o 3._o yet_o
rev._n 11._o 3._o and_o ch_n 20._o 4._o oh_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v it_o may_v be_v upon_o such_o a_o account_n also_o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o ch_n 16._o 25._o joh._n 12._o 25_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 16._o 2._o in_o that_o christ_n say_v of_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_v we_o have_v here_o a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o they_o who_o christ_n judge_n and_o repute_v faithful_a namely_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v his_o witness_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o proclaim_v his_o goodness_n most_o man_n will_v proclaim_v every_o one_o his_o own_o goodness_n but_o a_o faithful_a man_n who_o can_v find_v prov._n 20._o 6._o and_o 25._o 13._o act_n 16._o 15._o he_o account_v they_o faithful_a who_o preach_v not_o themselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o that_o faithful_a say_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 15._o with_o ch_z 2._o 4_o 7._o 2._o and_o such_o as_o abide_v constant_a in_o this_o witness-bearing_a even_o unto_o death_n as_o christ_n say_v be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o v._n 10._o rev._n 17._o 14._o 3._o in_o that_o christ_n mention_n antipas_n as_o his_o faithful_a witness_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o though_o the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o be_v forget_v of_o they_o yet_o still_o they_o be_v remember_v with_o he_o for_o who_o cause_n and_o sake_n they_o have_v suffer_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n ps_n 112._o 6._o though_o their_o memory_n here_o be_v forget_v eccles_n 9_o 5._o yet_o they_o be_v remember_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o live_v unto_o he_o mat._n 22._o 32._o and_o ch_n 23._o 34_o 35._o heb._n 11._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 4._o we_o may_v here_o learn_v who_o be_v the_o principal_a enemy_n and_o hâ—ter_v of_o christ_n winess_n it_o be_v satan_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v antipas_n be_v slay_v where_o satan_n dwell_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o he_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n against_o christ_n disciple_n especial_o joh._n 8._o 37_o 40_o 44._o and._n ch_z 6._o 70_o 71._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o rev._n 2._o v._n 10_o 5._o we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n that_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o where_o he_o dwell_v yet_o he_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v ps_n 76._o 10._o here_o be_v but_o one_o slay_v at_o this_o time_n even_o antipas_n though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o hold_v the_o faith_n in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 10._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o rev._n 2._o five_o 10_o now_o from_o this_o whole_a verse_n we_o may_v brief_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o instruction_n 1._o as_o before_o be_v intmate_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n and_o do_v so_o in_o dangerous_a place_n and_o time_n thus_o here_o he_o do_v where_o satan_n throne_n and_o habitation_n be_v so_o in_o mystery_n babylon_n his_o people_n will_v be_v when_o her_o destruction_n come_v rev._n 18._o 4._o so_o when_o elias_n say_v lord_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n rom._n 11._o 3_o 4._o with_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10_o 14_o 18._o isay_n 1._o 10_o 14._o and_o this_o show_v the_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o ps_n 22._o 30_o 31._o and_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o also_o in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o perilous_a time_n that_o may_v come_v 2._o that_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o danger_n his_o people_n be_v in_o the_o dangerous_a place_n and_o time_n they_o live_v in_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o for_o good_a therein_o i_o know_v say_v he_o thy_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 9_o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n act_v 7._o 34._o with_o exod._n 3._o 7_o 9_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n so_o as_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o most_o perilous_a day_n and_o place_n and_o in_o due_a season_n to_o requite_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o as_o here_o he_o describe_v himself_o with_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o though_o their_o enemy_n say_v god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v yet_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o have_v see_v for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n ps_n 10._o 11_o 15._o zech._n 9_o 8._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 34._o 15_o 19_o let_v not_o zion_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o for_o though_o a_o woman_n may_v forget_v the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v his_o zion_n he_o have_v grave_v she_o on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n her_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o he_o isay_n 49._o 14_o 16._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a trial_n to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o such_o place_n and_o time_n they_o have_v then_o many_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a to_o let_v go_v their_o faith_n or_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o especial_o when_o some_o among_o they_o suffer_v or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 33._o many_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v yea_o too_o many_o ofttimes_o do_v fall_v off_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a trial_n when_o god_n give_v rest_n to_o his_o church_n act_n 9_o 31._o but_o rather_o then_o many_o will_v cleave_v to_o they_o with_o flattery_n dan._n 11._o 34._o but_o when_o their_o adversary_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v permit_v to_o persecute_v and_o vex_v they_o and_o kill_v some_o of_o they_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13._o 7_o 8_o 10._o and_o ch_n 14._o 12._o 4._o it_o be_v high_o approvable_a unto_o christ_n and_o commendable_a with_o he_o that_o his_o servant_n hold_v fast_o his_o name_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n in_o such_o try_v time_n and_o place_n oh_o it_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n that_o when_o thus_o try_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n without_o waver_v whatever_o loss_n or_o suffering_n we_o may_v expose_v ourselves_o unto_o thereby_o heb._n 10._o 23_o 26._o and_o ch_n 4._o 13_o 14._o rev._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 16._o luke_n 12._o 3_o 9_o and_o then_o to_o let_v go_v the_o faith_n or_o profession_n thereof_o be_v very_o provoke_v unto_o he_o and_o dangerous_a to_o ourselves_o whosoever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o word_n in_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_n 8._o 38._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 5._o that_o his_o people_n may_v then_o hold_v fast_o god_n be_v their_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n ps_n 46._o 1._o and_o have_v not_o give_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v we_o then_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 18_o and_o consider_v they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n look_v especial_o unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 10_o 12._o and_o ch_n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n
have_v a_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mighty_a in_o battle_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 15._o 1_o 2._o 3._o verse_n 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v or_o hold_v fast_o as_o v._o 13._o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v note_v in_o general_a these_o thing_n 1._o the_o exception_n or_o charge_v which_o christ_n draw_v up_o against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n 2._o the_o reason_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o charge_n declare_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o exception_n or_o charge_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o â—n_v which_o we_o may_v note_v 1_o in_o general_n that_o those_o that_o in_o the_o main_n may_v be_v approve_v of_o christ_n for_o hold_v fast_o his_o name_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n amiss_o with_o they_o and_o blame-worthy_a in_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o and_o in_o v._o 19_o 20._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 4._o let_v such_o as_o these_o then_o among_o we_o examine_v themselves_o lam._n 3._o 40._o and_o not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o peculiar_a one_o who_o have_v a_o few_o evil_n ecâ—l_n 7._o 20._o 2._o that_o such_o be_v christ_n love_n to_o he_o and_o hatred_n to_o iniquity_n heb._n 1._o 9_o that_o he_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o those_o he_o approve_v and_o commend_v yea_o though_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o thing_n amiss_o with_o they_o or_o he_o have_v but_o a_o few_o thing_n against_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o so_o wink_v or_o connive_v thereat_o as_o not_o to_o reprove_v and_o fault_n they_o for_o they_o in_o such_o like_a language_n he_o also_o speak_v unto_o and_o reprove_v thyaâ—ira_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o v._o 20._o ps_n 99_o 6_o 8._o with_o numb_a 20._o 10_o 12._o let_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o admonish_v those_o that_o be_v upright-hearted_n not_o to_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o any_o evil_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o and_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o to_o be_v imitater_n of_o christ_n herein_o when_o we_o have_v pluck_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o eye_n let_v we_o then_o pluck_v out_o the_o moâ—e_n out_o of_o our_o brother_n eye_n mat._n 7._o 3_o 5._o leu._n 19_o 17._o 3._o though_o person_n have_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o time_n &_o place_n of_o trial_n &_o temptation_n &_o but_o a_o few_o thing_n amiss_o with_o they_o when_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o temptation_n to_o be_v much_o worse_o yet_o though_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o will_v not_o so_o overlook_v their_o few_o evil_n as_o not_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o they_o v._o 19_o 20._o phil._n 1._o 29_o 30._o with_o ch_z 3._o 18_o 19_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n or_o else_o let_v they_o look_v for_o reproof_n from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17._o and_o ch_n 7._o 1._o eph._n 5._o 8_o 12._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 16._o rev._n 3._o 20._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o have_v he_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o few_o some_o little_a thing_n or_o small_a thing_n for_o so_o what_o in_o one_o evangelist_n be_v he_o few_o thing_n be_v in_o another_o a_fw-la very_a little_a compare_v mat._n 25._o 21._o with_o luke_n 19_o 17._o and_o luke_n 16._o 10._o i_o say_v so_o take_v it_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o though_o the_o evil_n these_o be_v guilty_a of_o be_v great_a in_o themselves_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o few_o or_o little_a that_o christ_n do_v so_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o his_o people_n live_v and_o the_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n to_o evil_a they_o meet_v withal_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o connive_v at_o but_o faithful_o reprove_v they_o for_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o aggravate_v their_o evil_n as_o he_o do_v they_o that_o meet_v not_o with_o such_o provocation_n or_o be_v not_o in_o such_o temptation_n thus_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n be_v gracious_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o affliction_n they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moâ—es_n for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o cruel_a bondage_n exod._n 6._o 9_o and_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o reprove_v his_o three_o disciple_n and_o say_v what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n yet_o present_o add_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mat._n 26._o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n david_n iniquity_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o sin_v so_o altogegether_o causeless_o when_o god_n have_v every_o way_n plentiful_o and_o bountiful_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o dispense_v to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 1_o 10._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o reason_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o charge_n more_o particular_o declare_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v do_v 1._o more_o general_o because_o or_o that_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 2._o we_o have_v his_o doctrine_n explicate_v to_o we_o who_o teach_v balaâ—_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o more_o general_o the_o reason_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v lay_v down_o because_o or_o that_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v or_o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n and_o instruction_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o such_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n as_o have_v or_o suffer_v they_o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n among_o they_o however_o otherwise_o approve_v they_o be_v though_o their_o practice_n be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o though_o they_o themselves_o hold_v fast_o his_o name_n as_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n do_v it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o this_o angel_n thou_o have_v or_o thou_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n no_o but_o thou_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o have_v such_o false_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n among_o they_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o balaam_n who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n judas_n 11._o unto_o which_o his_o covetousness_n lead_v he_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o christ_n will_v have_v his_o people_n go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o foolish_a one_o in_o who_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n prov._n 14._o 7._o and_o ch_n 19_o 27._o balaam_n doctrine_n be_v nowhere_o in_o scripture_n direct_o call_v a_o hereâ—y_n but_o a_o error_n judas_n 11._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o evil_n to_o have_v such_o as_o be_v like_o he_o among_o they_o christ_n commend_v and_o approve_v the_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v such_o as_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v try_v they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o find_v they_o liar_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n give_v this_o in_o charge_n to_o the_o believer_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n nor_o bid_v he_o god-speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god-speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o when_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o christ_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n first_o of_o all_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n luke_n 12._o 1._o with_o mat._n 16._o 6_o 11_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o oh_o then_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n phil._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o or_o entertain_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o show_v any_o
for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v come_v quick_o and_o fight_v against_o these_o evil_a one_o if_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n repent_v not_o otherwise_o in_o their_o repent_v this_o occasion_n will_v be_v remove_v yea_o and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o these_o balaamite_n and_o nicolaitan_n and_o so_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n for_o the_o good_a and_o conviction_n of_o the_o profess_a heathen_a among_o who_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v one_o that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v seek_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o his_o people_n whereas_o if_o his_o people_n do_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o these_o evil_a worker_n and_o so_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n this_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o christ_n will_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n quick_o fight_v against_o these_o false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o if_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n do_v not_o as_o here_o they_o be_v counsel_v unto_o repent_v his_o fight_v against_o those_o false_a teacher_n will_v be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o awaken_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o occasion_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a ps_n 58._o 9_o 10._o so_o when_o he_o be_v punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n he_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o thou_o will_v receive_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 3._o 5_o 7._o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o shall_v hereby_o know_v he_o will_v punish_v they_o also_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o jezabel_n the_o false_a prophetess_n into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n rev._n 2._o 22_o 23._o ps_n 94._o 10._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n see_v that_o they_o be_v most_o uncharitable_a to_o evil_n and_o corrupt_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n who_o have_v and_o countenance_v they_o for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o provoke_v christ_n more_o immediate_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o quest_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v further_o query_v whether_o christ_n fight_v against_o these_o false_a teacher_n will_v be_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n unto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o threaten_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o we_o may_v say_v yes_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v so_o however_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o differ_v ezek._n 5._o 8._o 14._o with_o ch_z 9_o 4_o 5._o verse_n 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 7._o and_o on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 5._o will_n i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receeive_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o encouragement_n propound_v to_o we_o i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n etc._n etc._n wherein_n consider_v we_o for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o hidden_a manna_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o in_o what_o respect_n or_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hidden_a 3._o how_o will_v he_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o eat_v thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o hidden_a manna_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n show_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o to_o wit_n himself_o in_o that_o when_o the_o capernaite_n say_v unto_o he_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o again_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o 30_o 35._o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n isay_n 55._o 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v partake_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n the_o bread_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o true_a manna_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6._o 48._o 51_o 58_o 63._o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o â—eed_v upon_o ps_n 22._o title_n and_o v._o 26._o joh._n 6._o 27_o 35._o and_o he_o may_v be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o manna_n 1._o because_o as_o manna_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o promise_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o behave_v themselves_o unworthy_a exod._n 16_o 2_o 4._o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fore-ordained_n and_o give_v when_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o pollutted_a one_o and_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v to_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3._o 15._o while_n we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5_o 6_o 8._o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2._o manna_n be_v give_v without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v of_o they_o without_o any_o plow_a or_o sow_v of_o they_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v i_o will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o you_o it_o come_v down_o as_o the_o rain_n or_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n exod._n 16._o 4._o with_o mica_n 5._o 7._o so_o also_o it_o be_v true_a of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a bread_n even_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n provide_v or_o prepare_v but_o god_n prepare_v himself_o this_o lamb_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a gen._n 22._o 8_o 14._o he_o find_v out_o this_o ransom_n job_n 33._o 24._o while_n we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n and_o ungodly_a one_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 6._o my_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 32._o and_o ch_n 3._o 14_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o with_o joh._n 1._o 13._o job_n 28._o 12_o 20_o 27._o 3._o manna_n be_v ground_n in_o a_o mill_n or_o beat_v in_o a_o mortar_n and_o bake_v numb_a 11._o 18._o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v break_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v become_v good_a food_n for_o we_o to_o feed_v on_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bread_n of_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o he_o be_v torment_v for_o our_o transgression_n bruise_v like_o breadcorn_n isay_n 28._o 28_o for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n isay_n 53._o 4_o 6_o 10._o this_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n and_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v become_v live_v quicken_a bread_n for_o we_o to_o feed_v on_o joh._n 6._o 51._o with_o ch_z 12._o 23._o he_o be_v make_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o
custom_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o people_n be_v vain_a the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 10._o 2_o 6_o 10._o and_o ch_n 12._o 16._o nor_o will_v he_o have_v his_o people_n inquire_v of_o false_a teacher_n or_o worshipper_n how_o they_o worship_v their_o god_n lest_o it_o prove_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o deut._n 12._o 30._o and_o ch_n 13._o 1_o 5._o and_o seduce_v or_o cause_v christ_n servant_n to_o err_v this_o woman_n jezabel_n be_v not_o fault_v for_o teach_v simple_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o woman_n may_v lawful_o be_v teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n tit._n 2._o 3._o though_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o nor_o be_v the_o evil_a prophet_n in_o former_a time_n blame_v and_o fault_v for_o teach_v simple_o they_o may_v with_o god_n allowance_n and_o successful_o have_v teach_v god_n word_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o do_n jer._n 23._o 21_o 22._o but_o this_o woman_n jezabel_n be_v fault_v and_o threaten_v because_o she_o do_v in_o her_o teach_n seduce_v or_o make_v to_o err_v christ_n servant_n and_o therefore_o christ_n reprove_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n because_o they_o suffer_v she_o to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o believer_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o teacher_n as_o direct_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o beside_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v seducer_n and_o deceiver_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o approve_v ezek_n 13._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o she_o be_v here_o say_v to_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n though_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v eventual_o by_o she_o because_o it_o be_v her_o endeavour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o her_o teach_n so_o to_o do_v so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o they_o seduce_v you_o though_o you_o be_v not_o seduce_v by_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 26._o in_o some_o such_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o purge_v lead_v teach_v turâ—_n convert_v such_o as_o be_v not_o purge_v lead_v teach_v turn_v or_o convert_v ezek._n 24._o 13._o rom._n 2._o 4._o isay_n 48._o 17_o 18._o act_n 26._o 18._o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o person_n who_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o wit_n christ_n servant_n such_o as_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o obey_v he_o for_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o yield_v obedience_n rom._n 6._o 16._o such_o as_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o his_o kingdom_n do_v consist_v rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o even_o his_o church_n and_o the_o praticular_a member_n thereof_o rev._n 22._o 6._o with_o ver_fw-la 16._o such_o as_o these_o especial_o the_o false_a teacher_n seduce_v and_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o satan_n the_o adversary_n of_o believer_n prov._n 9_o â—6_n mat._n 24._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 24._o 26._o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_n what_o she_o teach_v and_o seduce_v they_o to_o do_v viz._n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o she_o will_v not_o repent_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v unto_o we_o 1._o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o this_o whorish_a woman_n or_o society_n and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n 2._o of_o her_o continue_a evil_n that_o notwithstanding_o and_o she_o repent_v not_o or_o and_o she_o will_v not_o repent_v 1._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o this_o whorish_a woman_n or_o society_n and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o herein_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o not_o only_o she_o seduce_v by_o teach_v doctrinally_n christ_n servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n as_o v._o 20._o but_o also_o she_o do_v herself_o commit_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n v._o 22._o and_o so_o she_o teach_v and_o seduce_v they_o also_o practical_o and_o so_o very_o frequen_o the_o wicked_a one_o not_o only_o transgress_v with_o their_o tongue_n but_o also_o they_o speak_v with_o their_o foot_n or_o walking_n and_o teach_v with_o their_o finger_n oâ—_n work_n prov._n 6._o 12_o 13._o 2._o herein_o be_v also_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o space_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o poor_a sinner_n be_v christ_n gift_n and_o god_n gift_n through_o he_o as_o here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v i_o give_v space_n to_o repent_v alas_o there_o have_v be_v no_o time_n no_o space_n give_v to_o transgressor_n to_o a_o gracious_a end_n have_v not_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n when_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o man_n iniquity_n as_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n than_o christ_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n mediate_n and_o intercede_v for_o further_a spare_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o such_o rebellious_a one_o that_o he_o may_v dig_v about_o they_o and_o dung_n they_o luke_n 13._o 6_o 9_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n isay_n 53._o 12._o and_o the_o long-suffering_a which_o be_v afford_v unto_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o come_v to_o repentance_n be_v call_v and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v procure_v for_o they_o and_o continue_v to_o they_o by_o and_o through_o the_o suffering_n sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o with_o rev._n 11._o 8._o rom._n 4._o 24_o 25._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n persecuter_n and_o injurious_a one_o christ_n do_v show_v all_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 16._o and_o hereto_o his_o charity_n lead_v he_o for_o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a all_o the_o while_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 8._o lam._n 3._o 22._o 3._o we_o may_v here_o also_o take_v notice_n unto_o who_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o do_v give_v space_n of_o repentance_n while_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n to_o wit_n unto_o the_o great_a and_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o be_v here_o signify_v in_o â—aying_v i_o give_v she_o space_n etc._n etc._n she_o who_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a but_o teach_v and_o seduce_v other_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o iniquity_n even_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o yea_o unto_o she_o he_o give_v space_n of_o repentance_n who_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o jezabel_n not_o only_o for_o her_o fornication_n and_o painting_n but_o for_o cruelty_n also_o to_o christ_n disciple_n who_o be_v so_o indeed_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o former_a time_n do_v forbear_v and_o give_v space_n of_o repentance_n unto_o manasseth_n who_o make_v his_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o observe_v time_n and_o use_v enchantment_n and_o deal_v with_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o with_o wizard_n and_o seduce_v judah_n to_o sin_n with_o his_o idol_n and_o to_o do_v more_o evil_a than_o do_v the_o nation_n who_o the_o lord_n destroy_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n very_o much_o until_o he_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o one_o end_n unto_o the_o other_o 2_o king_n 21._o 2._o 16_o with_o 2_o chron_n 33._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 16._o jer._n 2._o 20_o 28_o 30_o 33._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1_o 5._o in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v his_o loathness_n with_o the_o
and_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o continue_v therein_o namely_o such_o as_o treacherous_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o wife_n from_o her_o husband_n after_o they_o have_v be_v espouse_v to_o he_o yea_o in_o some_o respect_n their_o evil_n may_v be_v great_a than_o jezabel_n and_o thus_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o all_o who_o continue_v guilty_a of_o this_o evil_a he_o will_v render_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n &_o anguish_n unto_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a whatever_o he_o have_v do_v former_o unto_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n rom_n 2._o 8_o 11._o oh_o then_o let_v we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o such_o unfruitful_a work_n or_o worker_n of_o darkness_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n eph._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 16._o prov._n 13._o 20._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 3._o but_o we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n threaten_v they_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n where_o also_o 1._o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n the_o great_a and_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v plenteousness_n of_o redemption_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hope_v in_o by_o such_o ps_n 130._o he_o give_v space_n and_o grace_n of_o repentance_n unto_o rebellious_a one_o such_o be_v jezabel_n and_o her_o companion_n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 20._o and_o v._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 25._o ezek._n 14._o 6._o this_o may_v therefore_o preserve_v we_o from_o conclude_v what_o will_v be_v the_o future_a state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o present_a guilty_a of_o and_o pollute_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o adultery_n mat._n 21._o 29._o 2._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o threaten_a judgement_n be_v that_o such_o pollute_a one_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o their_o fin_n and_o abomination_n jer._n 18._o 8_o 11._o rev._n 9_o 20_o 21._o and_o ch_n 16._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 3._o if_o such_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v iniquity_n will_v at_o last_o be_v their_o ruin_n luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o the_o word_n repent_v on_o v._o 5._o and_o v._o 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o accor_v to_o your_o work_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o a_o further_a threat_n express_v and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n 2._o the_o effect_n hereof_o even_o of_o his_o threat_n and_o judgement_n on_o that_o woman_n jezabel_n her_o paramour_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n 3._o a_o signification_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n impartiality_n in_o his_o retribution_n and_o reward_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 1._o we_o have_v a_o further_o threat_v express_v and_o therein_o still_o a_o further_a intimation_n of_o christ_n displeasure_n against_o jezabel_n an_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n the_o subject_n of_o our_o lord_n threat_n be_v her_n child_n not_o the_o child_n bring_v forth_o by_o natural_a generation_n or_o not_o they_o in_o that_o consideration_n or_o on_o that_o account_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 9_o 8._o yet_o child_n be_v the_o beritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n ps_n 127._o 3._o they_o be_v gracious_o give_v by_o he_o gen._n 33._o 5._o and_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o ezek._n 16._o 20._o with_o v._n 36._o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n of_o such_o little_a one_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o and_o unto_o the_o child_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v mean_n and_o discover_v his_o goodness_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n ps_n 14._o 2._o and_o 36_o 7._o and_o 107._o 8_o 15_o 21_o 31._o and_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o afflict_v nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 32_o 33._o nor_o be_v the_o child_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o beget_v through_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o church_n be_v bless_v he_o will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o her_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o her_o offspring_n isay_n 45._o 3._o for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o offspring_n with_o they_o isay_n 65._o 23._o and_o in_o due_a season_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isay_n 61._o 9_o and_o ch_n 54._o 13._o prov._n 11._o 21._o but_o here_o by_o child_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o child_n of_o whoredom_n of_o their_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o fornication_n such_o as_o be_v beget_v by_o evil_a doctrine_n see_v v._o 23._o worshipper_n and_o practice_n child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o anger_n who_o be_v go_v away_o backward_o a_o isay_n 1._o 1_o 4._o the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n the_o child_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n the_o child_n of_o transgression_n and_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n isay_n 14._o 20._o and_o ch_n 57_o 3_o 5._o with_o 2_o joh._n 9_o such_o child_n who_o mother_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n and_o they_o that_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v shameful_o strange_a child_n such_o as_o be_v beget_v of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n hos_fw-la 2._o 2_o 5._o with_o ch_z 5._o 7._o with_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 9_o such_o as_o be_v either_o bear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o a_o more_o gross_a consideration_n of_o most_o hellish_a doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n of_o hell_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o with_o act_n 13._o 10._o mâ—t._n 23._o 15._o or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n col._n 1._o 11._o which_o in_o some_o sort_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n imply_v that_o the_o savour_v man_n thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n about_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o satan_n mat._n 16._o 21_o 23._o and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o oppose_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o god_n law_n they_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v original_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 41_o 44._o so_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o and_o by_o which_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o also_o be_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o nor_o taste_v death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a etc._n etc._n such_o be_v therein_o of_o satan_n these_o new_a pharisee_n be_v like_a to_o the_o old_a one_o mat._n 23._o 13_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saducee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o by_o
turn_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n into_o allegory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v call_v letter_n as_o many_o antichristian_a spirit_n now_o do_v that_o be_v but_o the_o shell_n but_o their_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o corrupt_a gloss_n be_v the_o kernel_n that_o the_o history_n but_o their_o fable_n be_v the_o mystery_n they_o have_v such_o depth_n as_o lay_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o boast_v they_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o they_o know_v they_o conceit_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o plain_o appear_v in_o nor_o agree_v with_o the_o import_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jer._n 8._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 18._o 18._o as_o there_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o so_o they_o have_v their_o depth_n also_o their_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o eph._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 2._o those_o depth_n they_o know_v not_o who_o have_v not_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v our_o lord_n put_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o search_v or_o inquire_v into_o they_o lest_o thou_o shall_v ponder_v the_o path_n of_o life_n her_o way_n be_v movable_a thou_o can_v not_o know_v they_o hear_v i_o now_o therefore_o o_o you_o child_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n prov._n 5._o 6_o 9_o their_o depth_n they_o do_v conceal_v and_o hide_v from_o such_o as_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v till_o man_n listen_v to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o secret_n nor_o at_o first_o unto_o they_o until_o they_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o lip_n but_o pretend_v one_o thing_n while_o they_o intend_v and_o mean_v another_o they_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o not_o open_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o they_o only_o consult_v to_o cast_v down_o christ_n from_o his_o excellency_n they_o delight_v in_o â—ies_n they_o bless_v with_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o curse_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n ps_n 62._o 4._o though_o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n their_o own_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o they_o use_v good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n where_o with_o they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a pretend_v to_o guide_v they_o to_o safety_n and_o satisfaction_n while_o indeed_o their_o end_n and_o design_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o destruction_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 3._o but_o the_o depth_n they_o boast_v of_o be_v depth_n of_o satan_n not_o of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v hatch_v in_o hell_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o exalt_v satan_n design_n and_o kingdom_n their_o doctrine_n be_v doctrine_n oâ—_n devil_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o exalt_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o will_v lead_v man_n unto_o everlasting_a destruction_n if_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o and_o not_o turn_v from_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v say_v as_o they_o do_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n be_v we_o at_o agreement_n when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o isay_n 28._o 14_o 15_o 18_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o what_o he_o say_v and_o speak_v unto_o these_o person_n and_o that_o follow_v viz._n i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v where_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o 2._o how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o they_o 3._o how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o be_v retain_v or_o hold_v fast_o by_o they_o 1._o what_o be_v that_o which_o they_o â—ad_v already_o and_o which_o they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o and_o that_o be_v somewhat_o answer_v unto_o and_o yet_o oppose_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o pergamos_n be_v commend_v for_o hold_v fast_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o they_o as_o v._o 13_o 15._o and_o philadelphia_n be_v commend_v also_o for_o have_v keep_v christ_n word_n the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n notwithstanding_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n among_o they_o ch_z 3._o 8_o 10._o and_o be_v still_o exhort_v to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o have_v as_o here_o this_o church_n also_o be_v ch_z 3._o 11._o and_o on_o like_a occasion_n as_o here_o namely_o because_o of_o seducer_n such_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n be_v give_v unto_o other_o church_n and_o believer_n by_o this_o â—aith_o the_o apostle_n paul_n you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n or_o or_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22_o 24_o 26._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 15._o 2_o joh._n 7._o 9_o 11._o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o instruction_n and_o commandment_n thereof_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 8_o 9_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o verse_n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o how_o be_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o they_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o it_o and_o yield_v up_o to_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6._o 17._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n work_v and_o suffer_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o purify_v your_o heart_n act_n 15._o 9_o to_o purify_v your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o prov._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 16._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 13._o and_o ch_n 7._o 1_o 26._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n phil._n 2._o 13_o 16._o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o ch_n 10._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a namely_o as_o to_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o keep_v they_o within_o thou_o they_o shall_v withal_o be_v fit_v in_o thy_o lip_n prov._n 22._o 18._o and_o this_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n proceed_v from_o belief_n with_o the_o heart_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o further_o save_v ourselves_o and_o other_o also_o rom._n 10._o 8_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o this_o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o word_n and_o confession_n shall_v be_v without_o mixture_n of_o our_o wisdom_n or_o of_o our_o corrupt_a gloss_n addition_n or_o take_n away_o therefrom_o though_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o or_o though_o it_o stand_v cross_a to_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n yet_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o prov._n 30._o 6._o ps_n 119._o 113._o jer._n 23._o 28._o and_o also_o in_o conversation_n we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v our_o conversation_n become_v it_o that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n phil._n 1._o 27._o with_o tit._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 13._o mat._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o hold_v fast_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o heart_n obey_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 16_o 18._o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v so_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o oppose_v and_o convince_v gain_v sayer_n and_o shall_v contend_v earnest_o for_o it_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v together_o and_o joint_o phil._n 1._o 27._o judas_n 3_o tit._n 1._o 9_o gal._n 2._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o 3._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v how_o long_o
more_o their_o light_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o their_o god_n their_o glory_n isay_n 60._o 19_o 20._o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a like_o a_o jasper-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 10_o 11_o 23_o 25._o this_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o be_v indeed_o prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o then_o full_o and_o glorious_o they_o shall_v see_v light_n in_o his_o light_n ps_n 36._o 9_o they_o shall_v see_v as_o they_o be_v see_v and_o know_v as_o they_o be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 8_o 11._o all_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n shall_v be_v expel_v from_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n rev._n 22._o 4_o 6._o and_o then_o the_o day_n of_o their_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n isay_n 60._o 20._o eccles_n 11._o 7_o 8._o 4._o and_o now_o in_o this_o morning_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o morningstar_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n psal_n 49._o 14._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 3_o 4._o namb._n 24._o 17._o verse_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o verse_n 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n a_o exposition_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a this_o epistle_n we_o see_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n see_v notes_n on_o ch._n 2._o ver._n 1._o in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o first_o verse_n 1._o the_o description_n our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o 2._o the_o account_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o in_o two_o particular_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o that_o one_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n see_v note_n before_o on_o ch._n 1._o ver._n 4._o now_o our_o lord_n have_v these_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o his_o merit_n he_o have_v obtain_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o his_o person_n rev._n 5._o 6_o 9_o 12._o the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o son_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o again_o that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 3._o 34_o 35._o with_o ch_z 10._o 17._o because_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n he_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o isay_n 42._o 1._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o 2._o upon_o the_o account_n aforesaid_a he_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gift_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v give_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n to_o he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o with_o this_o ohl_n of_o gladness_n he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1._o 9_o act_n 10._o 38._o and_o ch_n 4._o 27._o and_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v act_v 2._o 33._o whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n rev._n 5._o 6_o 12._o and_o have_v give_v forth_o the_o full_a of_o the_o testimony_n isay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o luke_n 4._o 18._o joh._n 3._o 34._o 3._o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n to-dispense_a to_o other_o or_o to_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v from_o other_o as_o he_o please_v if_o man_n provoke_v he_o and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o or_o not_o give_v it_o to_o they_o though_o he_o be_v â—low_a to_o anger_v ps_n 51._o 11._o gen._n 6._o 3._o with_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 20._o and_o he_o can_v and_o do_v dispense_v of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n to_o man_n in_o the_o mean_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o glorify_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o therein_o and_o therewith_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o to_o open_v their_o blind_a eye_n and_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o they_o isay_n 42._o 1_o 7._o and_o ch_n 45._o 22._o joh._n 16._o 7_o 14._o he_o be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n even_o such_o also_o as_o be_v become_v so_o after_o they_o have_v be_v enliven_v by_o he_o joh._n 6._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 5._o and_o will_v pour_v ouâ—_n his_o spirit_n abundant_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o whoever_o they_o be_v or_o whatever_o they_o have_v be_v who_o turn_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o instruction_n joh._n 15._o 26._o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o seven_o star_n he_o have_v they_o also_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1._o 16._o and_o 20._o and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1._o these_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o hold_v they_o â—e_n have_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n jer._n 18._o 2_o 6._o to_o fill_v they_o if_o he_o see_v good_a and_o their_o work_n be_v perfect_a before_o god_n with_o his_o bless_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 32_o 33._o yea_o though_o they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o have_v the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o wander_n and_o backslide_n from_o he_o and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n prov._n 1._o 21_o 23._o though_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o utter_o forsake_v yet_o if_o in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o pollution_n he_o can_v pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o dispense_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o make_v meet_v for_o their_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20_o 21._o in_o their_o return_v again_o they_o shall_v yet_o stand_v before_o he_o jer._n 15._o 19_o and_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o be_v the_o life_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o ch_n 5._o 21_o 26._o he_o abide_v and_o remain_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n jer._n 2._o 12_o 13._o and_o ch_n 13._o 17._o or_o if_o they_o provoke_v he_o he_o can_v withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o isay_n 63._o 9_o 10._o and_o though_o at_o present_a they_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n he_o can_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n jer._n 22._o 24._o rom._n 9_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o he_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n and_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o by_o man_n continued-in_a rebellion_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o ps_n 51._o 11._o there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n eccles_n 8._o 11._o and_o this_o may_v be_v of_o usefulness_n unto_o his_o angel_n and_o messenger_n 1._o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n if_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o their_o gift_n knowledge_n utterance_n service_n etc._n etc._n for_o not_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o he_o and_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o receive_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4._o 7_o 11._o joh._n 1._o 16._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o provoke_v he_o not_o to_o anger_v exod._n 23._o 21._o
his_o prophet_n or_o angel_n may_v choose_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 6_o 7._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 14._o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 23._o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o other_o of_o who_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thâ—_n work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o verse_n 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n give_v gracious_a and_o useful_a counsel_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o reason_n or_o argument_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o we_o may_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n note_v in_o general_n 1._o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v such_o good_a and_o useful_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n unto_o dead_a one_o and_o such_o dead_a one_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o such_o as_o these_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v enliven_v and_o quicken_v in_o their_o spirit_n have_v again_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o miserable_a condition_n so_o as_o they_o be_v even_o become_v dead_a shall_v perish_v and_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n though_o their_o iniquity_n be_v very_o great_a and_o high_o provoke_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o such_o wicked_a one_o also_o as_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o do_v good_a but_o that_o such_o turn_n and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v ezek._n 18._o 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 33._o 11._o with_o ps_n 36._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 7._o luke_n 15._o 24._o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v while_o the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n last_v and_o hence_o when_o by_o his_o apostle_n judas_n he_o warn_v of_o some_o such_o ungodly_a one_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v tree_n without_o fruit_n who_o fruit_n wither_v twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o instruction_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n judas_n 4._o 12_o 22_o 23._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o good_a and_o profitable_a counsel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n as_o we_o have_v see_v so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o such_o as_o these_o joh._n 6._o 63._o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o counsel_n commandment_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o in_o and_o with_o this_o word_n he_o give_v life_n prevent_o to_o dead_a soul_n joh._n 5._o 21_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o be_v quicken_a they_o also_o who_o through_o their_o carnal_a mindedness_n have_v again_o bring_v death_n upon_o themselves_o and_o lose_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 5._o 14._o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n luke_n 4._o 32._o and_o while_o he_o call_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n prov._n 1._o 24._o he_o do_v lighten_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sleâ—â—_n the_o sleep_n of_o death_n ps_n 13._o 3._o with_o prov._n 29._o 13._o he_o work_v powerful_o in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n to_o the_o recall_v convert_v and_o turn_v such_o to_o himself_o as_o have_v sell_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o for_o their_o transgression_n be_v put_v away_o and_o hence_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o and_o expostulate_v with_o such_o wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v be_v there_o no_o man_n when_o i_o call_v be_v there_o none_o to_o answer_v be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v at_o all_o that_o it_o can_v redeem_v or_o have_v i_o no_o power_n to_o deliver_v isay_n 50._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1._o from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v dead_a man_n may_v receive_v god_n word_n instruction_n and_o counsel_n while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n we_o suppose_v not_o nor_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v natural_o freewill_n or_o power_n to_o turn_v or_o quicken_v themselves_o for_o to_o be_v sure_a dead_a man_n have_v neither_o will_v nor_o power_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a but_o in_o such_o like_a say_n we_o conclude_v as_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o do_v that_o god_n exert_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o great_a king_n be_v without_o doubt_n there_o be_v power_n eccles_n 8._o 4._o hence_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shorten_v though_o thou_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o turn_v thyself_o jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o might_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o isay_n 11._o 2._o and_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o his_o straighten_a towards_o thou_o to_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o sure_o no_o mica_n 2._o 1._o 7._o 2._o it_o may_v lead_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o listen_v to_o or_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o who_o call_v it_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o to_o know_v it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 8._o eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v and_o powerful_a or_o in-working_a heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v say_v thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o again_o with_o thy_o precept_n thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o ps_n 119._o 50_o 93._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 4._o 5._o 3._o it_o may_v instruct_v they_o that_o have_v this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v it_o fit_v in_o their_o lip_n to_o speak_v it_o faithful_o and_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a and_o need_v not_o the_o addition_n or_o mixture_n of_o man_n eloquence_n or_o wisdom_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o most_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a demonstration_n and_o reason_n the_o plain_a preach_v of_o the_o cross_n without_o wisdom_n of_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 25._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 3_o 8._o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o do_n he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23._o 22_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o 4._o it_o may_v provoke_v they_o that_o have_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o it_o and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v their_o life_n life_n to_o their_o soul_n prov._n 4._o 13._o with_o ch_z 3._o 21_o 22._o if_o it_o will_v quicken_v dead_a soul_n without_o peradventure_o it_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v live_v once_o in_o life_n
church_n heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o ps_n 33._o 15._o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o v._n 23._o hence_o he_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o 1._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o or_o purge_v out_o of_o we_o those_o foolish_a blasphemous_a and_o athestical_a thought_n whereby_o man_n think_v to_o hide_v their_o doin_fw-it they_fw-mi dark_n from_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n thus_o some_o wicked_o reason_v through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v can_v any_o hide_v themselves_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 24._o isay_n 29._o 15._o thus_o again_o it_o be_v say_v be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a be_v they_o and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n job_n 22._o 12_o 14._o and_o ch_n 24._o 15_o 17._o and_o ch_n 34._o 22._o 2_o it_o may_v also_o and_o will_v be_v powerful_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o put_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n be_v it_o consider_v by_o we_o that_o he_o search_v into_o and_o know_v all_o our_o work_n and_o why_o will_v thou_o my_o son_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n for_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n prov._n 5._o 20_o 21._o ps_n 44._o 20_o 21._o job_n 31._o 1_o 4._o o_o then_o walk_v we_o before_o he_o and_o be_v we_o perfect_a see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o v._n 23._o 2._o herein_o be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o upon_o search_n find_v their_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n they_o may_v be_v and_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v perfect_a before_o man_n before_o the_o angel_n or_o angel_n and_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o name_n among_o they_o that_o they_o live_v as_o before_o v._o 1._o other_o thought_n and_o speak_v high_o &_o honourable_o of_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n it_o seem_v but_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o who_o be_v holy_a he_o who_o be_v true_a deal_v faithful_o with_o they_o and_o undeceive_v they_o and_o other_o concern_v they_o and_o say_v thy_o work_n have_v not_o be_v find_v by_o i_o perfect_a before_o god_n and_o his_o open_a rebuke_n and_o conviction_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n or_o their_o brethren_n high_a commendation_n of_o they_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o this_o friend_n prov._n 27._o 5_o 6._o ps_n 141._o 5._o but_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o all_o believer_n work_n be_v any_o of_o their_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n be_v there_o not_o imperfection_n in_o they_o all_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o complete_o perfect_a not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o letter_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7._o 20._o there_o be_v iniquity_n cleave_v to_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o to_o their_o best_a work_n do_n and_o performance_n so_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v strict_o observe_v the_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o he_o may_v wipe_v they_o our_o and_o reject_v they_o exod._n 28._o 38._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o neh._n 13._o 14_o 22_o 31._o but_o yet_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n rom._n 4._o 5_o 8._o and_o ps_n 32._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o perfect_a or_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n ps_n 119._o 1_o 2_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n such_o god_n justify_v not_o as_o to_o their_o person_n only_o but_o also_o as_o to_o their_o work_n and_o who_o then_o shall_v condemn_v they_o rom._n 8._o 1_o 33_o 34._o a_o man_n work_n may_v be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v perfect_a when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o union_n with_o jesus_n eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o so_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n gal._n 5._o 6._o with_o ch_z 6._o 15._o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n know_v and_o hearty_o believe_v whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o body_n wash_v with_o that_o pure_a water_n so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n they_o walk_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 11_o 14._o and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o conversation_n be_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therein_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o brethren_n be_v endeavour_v and_o pursue_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o 33._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o and_o thus_o the_o work_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v be_v perfect_a before_o god_n for_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o verse_n 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o gracious_a direction_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o it_o refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o v._o 1._o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v dead_a and_o here_o remember_v therefore_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v be_v revive_v quicken_v enliven_v and_o comfort_v and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5_o and_o so_o that_o here_o direct_v to_o be_v like_a to_o what_o the_o psalmist_n provoke_v his_o soul_n unto_o when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v he_o return_v say_v he_o unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o thy_o rest_n ps_n 116._o 3_o 7._o or_o like_a to_o what_o jonah_n relaâ—es_v when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n jonah_n 2._o 4_o 7._o that_o which_o do_v enliven_v they_o at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v also_o powerful_a to_o revive_v they_o again_o even_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o or_o this_o may_v have_v reference_n unto_o the_o former_a part_n of_o v._o 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o thus_o remember_v therefore_o â—ow_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o weakness_n of_o god_n even_o the_o foolish_a preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v strong_a than_o man_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o strengthen_v those_o die_a thing_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 22_o 25._o or_o this_o direction_n &_o instruction_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o v._o 2._o or_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o convince_a they_o of_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n remember_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n like_o that_o ch_n 2._o
thou_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o thou_o do_v desire_v beside_o he_o ps_n 73._o 25._o this_o gift_n be_v then_o a_o precious_a stone_n a_o stone_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o eye_n prov._n 17._o 8._o all_o other_o thing_n be_v undervalue_v and_o light_o esteem_v by_o thou_o in_o comparison_n hereof_o oh_o remember_v this_o yea_o and_o remember_v how_v in_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v how_o efficacious_a then_o this_o joyful_a sound_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o how_o it_o turn_v thou_o to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 9_o and_o how_o when_o he_o have_v break_v thy_o yoke_n and_o burst_v thy_o band_n thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o transgress_v jer._n 2._o 19_o 20._o by_o this_o precious_a blood_n display_v before_o thou_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o be_v redeem_v from_o thy_o vain_a conversation_n thereby_o thou_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 19_o rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o 14._o 4_o 5._o thou_o do_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2d_o and_o then_o resolve_v that_o see_v he_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n from_o death_n thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o thy_o foot_n from_o fall_v thou_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n ps_n 116._o 7_o 9_o 16_o 17._o when_o his_o lovingkindness_n be_v first_o before_o thy_o eye_n this_o prevail_v with_o thou_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v separate_v ps_n 26._o 3_o 8._o sin_n be_v render_v so_o exceed_o sinful_a to_o thou_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o thou_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o live_v any_o long_a therein_o rom._n 6._o 1_o 4_o and_o all_o idol_n so_o unsatisfy_v and_o unprofitable_a that_o thou_o cry_v out_o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 8._o then_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v effectual_o in_o thou_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o then_o thou_o have_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o thou_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 1._o 3_o 5._o then_o it_o beget_v in_o thou_o love_n inflame_a love_n to_o he_o delight_n in_o he_o contentment_n with_o he_o desire_v after_o he_o high_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o he_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o suffer_v for_o he_o confident_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o expectation_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o to_o come_v from_o he_o such_o be_v the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n that_o thou_o be_v then_o holiness_n to_o he_o give_v up_o and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o can_v follow_v he_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o land_n of_o desert_n and_o of_o pit_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 5._o with_o heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 6._o deut._n 32._o 10_o 12._o this_o he_o direct_v and_o call_v upon_o they_o now_o to_o remember_v even_o how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v whereto_o he_o direct_v and_o exhort_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n remember_v now_o this_o do_v signify_v either_o 1._o remember_v that_o be_v keep_v and_o retain_v in_o memory_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 2._o that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o run_v away_o from_o you_o as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o leak_a vessel_n heb._n 2._o 1._o so_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n remember_v the_o sabbath-day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a that_o be_v keep_v this_o always_o in_o your_o mind_n exod._n 20._o 8._o with_o deut._n 5._o 12._o or_o 2._o remember_v that_o be_v recall_v or_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o your_o mind_n and_o so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o for_o they_o have_v forget_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o general_n and_o particular_o by_o what_o follow_v viz_o and_o hold_v fast_o so_o remember_v signify_v a_o consider_v of_o the_o former_a thing_n as_o isay_n 43._o 16_o 18._o or_o bring_v again_o to_o mind_n as_o remember_v this_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n isay_n 46._o 8_o 9_o or_o a_o recall_v or_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o return_v to_o our_o heart_n as_o lam._n 3._o 20_o 21._o or_o a_o set_v it_o before_o one_o face_n or_o a_o set_n it_o before_o one_o face_n or_o in_o one_o view_n for_o as_o forget_v be_v a_o cast_n behind_o one_o back_n so_o opposite_a thereto_o remember_v be_v a_o set_v a_o person_n or_o thing_n before_o one_o face_n and_o so_o in_o one_o sight_n that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o look_v upon_o and_o view_v ezek_n 23._o 25._o and_o thus_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o expression_n thou_o have_v forget_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v o_o call_v to_o remembrance_n these_o first_o and_o former_a thing_n we_o â—ome_v now_o brief_o to_o note_v some_o instruction_n from_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o direction_n because_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5_o 1._o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o say_v remember_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v forget_v and_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o forget_v how_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v to_o suffer_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o love_v therein_o commend_v and_o what_o blessedness_n we_o do_v at_o first_o partake_v and_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1._o hence_o that_o admonition_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 10._o 32_o 34._o 2._o the_o forget_v and_o let_v these_o thing_n slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v a_o great_a and_o provoke_a iniquity_n and_o that_o which_o lead_v into_o all_o other_o evil_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o die_a and_o dead_a condition_n this_o iniquity_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v deadness_n on_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o work_n before_o god_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o this_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o we_o forget_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n therein_o manifest_v and_o everlasting_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o and_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o 4._o heb._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 4._o 3._o the_o call_n to_o remembrance_n how_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o our_o sad_a condition_n and_o evil_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o work_n imperfect_a before_o god_n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 4._o 12_o 16._o thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o admonish_v the_o hebrew_n not_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n and_o be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o draw_v back_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n he_o than_o exhort_v they_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v illuminate_v as_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o recover_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o transgression_n as_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o or_o incline_v unto_o in_o any_o measure_n heb._n 10._o 38._o ps_n 77._o 10_o 11._o and_o 42._o 6_o 7._o such_o be_v the_o graciousness_n &_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o forgetful_a hearer_n as_o that_o when_o they_o have_v forget_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n yet_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n he_o be_v their_o remembrancer_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 14._o 26._o so_o the_o lord_n in_o former_a time_n be_v to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o forsake_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n when_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v they_o they_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v they_o then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o remember_v
his_o promise_n isay_n 55._o 4._o luke_n 1._o 69_o 71._o act_n 13._o 23_o 32_o 33_o 34._o 2._o and_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o promise_n and_o threat_n prov._n 8._o 6_o 8._o joh._n 14._o 6._o 2_o joh._n 3._o eph._n 1._o 13._o prov._n 14._o 27._o and_o who_o have_v seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n isay_n 50._o 4_o 6._o joh._n 18._o 37._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 5._o and_o on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 14._o 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n further_o describe_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o what_o he_o have_v viz._n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n signify_v that_o he_o have_v that_o ensign_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n spiritual_o and_o in_o truth_n of_o which_o david_n be_v a_o â—ype_n and_o so_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o nathanael_n say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n joâ—_n 1._o 49._o the_o key_n of_o david_n may_v be_v and_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o type_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o eliakim_n isay_n 22._o 22._o for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o robe_n yet_o he_o be_v under_o the_o king_n over_o the_o household_n v._o 15._o 22._o but_o by_o his_o have_v the_o key_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n give_v to_o he_o over_o the_o church_n or_o israel_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 32_o 34._o and_o so_o over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o god_n do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n than_o god_n do_v return_v and_o build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n act_v 15._o 14_o 16._o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n isay_n 33._o 22._o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o and_o hereafter_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v give_v he_o glorious_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n on_o earth_n isay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o and_o 16._o 9_o 7._o and_o ch_n 24._o 23._o as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 33._o 15_o 17._o and_o 30._o 9_o hos_fw-la 3._o 5._o ps_n 67._o 14._o see_v note_n after_o on_o v._o 21._o and_o he_o have_v this_o key_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v as_o after_o follow_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v there_o speak_v now_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v for_o our_o usefulness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o only_a person_n one_o individual_a person_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n one_o in_o heaven_n and_o another_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a gift_a man_n in_o former_a time_n even_o of_o peter_n also_o to_o direct_v the_o believer_n not_o unto_o themselves_o or_o any_o mere_a man_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n the_o only_a head_n even_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 14._o 15._o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n who_o worship_n angel_n whether_o the_o minister_a spirit_n or_o any_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v or_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n disclaim_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o too_o high_a a_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v presume_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o challenge_v command_n or_o accept_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 2._o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n even_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a so_o we_o may_v see_v this_o one_o and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a one_o worthy_a of_o this_o high_a glory_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o he_o that_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a in_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n be_v only_o holy_a rev._n 15._o 3_o 4._o whereas_o that_o false_a pretender_n and_o presumptuous_a arrogater_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o wicked_a one_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 4_o 8._o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a also_o even_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 14._o 6._o whereas_o that_o proud_a usurper_n and_o such_o as_o listen_v to_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o his_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o pâ—rish_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 10_o 11._o 3_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n this_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n christ_n have_v obtain_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o all_o person_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o yea_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1._o 19_o 23._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o now_o to_o receive_v and_o make_v free_a all_o that_o so_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 8._o 35_o 36._o and_o hereafter_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 17._o 24._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v provoke_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o to_o kiss_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o gracious_a government_n ps_n 2._o 12._o and_o own_o he_o as_o our_o only_a rabbi_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o but_o one_o one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o eph._n 4._o 3_o 5._o oh_o that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o â—east_n and_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o our_o forehead_n or_o in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n oâ—_n god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o ch_n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v and_o hereâ—â—_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o from_o who_o it_o be_v that_o any_o have_v any_o subordinate_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o 19_o
in_o heart_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o oh_o how_o many_o evil_n of_o they_o do_v he_o through_o his_o love_n overlook_v and_o pass_v by_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o deaf_a as_o the_o messinger_n who_o â—e_n â—ath_v send_v isay_n 42._o 2_o 3_o 19_o 20._o prov._n 10._o 12._o with_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o and_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v to_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n exercise_v towards_o they_o also_o be_v salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o theyâ—_n may_v so_o receive_v and_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v thereby_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o so_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n the_o wrath_n to_o come_v through_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o with_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o and_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o and_o with_o what_o patience_n be_v he_o instruct_v they_o though_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o unteachable_a untractable_a one_o and_o do_v not_o present_o leave_v they_o nor_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n towards_o they_o and_o through_o he_o god_n his_o father_n be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n towards_o unworthy_a one_o rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o ch_n 15._o 5._o 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n because_o it_o effect_v suchlike_a patience_n in_o they_o in_o that_o receive_v it_o to_o purpose_n as_o be_v find_v in_o he_o even_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o it_o effect_n in_o they_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v rom._n 2._o 7._o luke_n 8._o 15._o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o not_o be_v move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o col._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6._o 9_o and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o 25._o and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 14_o 15._o and_o also_o it_o effect_n in_o they_o patience_n in_o endure_a affliction_n even_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o heb._n 12._o 1._o in_o patience_n possess_v their_o soul_n whatever_o trial_n or_o affliction_n they_o meet_v withal_o not_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n or_o at_o his_o gospel_n not_o fret_v against_o they_o who_o be_v instrument_n of_o evil_a to_o they_o luke_n 21._o 19_o ps_n 37._o 1_o 7_o 8._o and_o patience_n in_o wait_v for_o his_o salvation_n jam._n 5._o 7._o and_o this_o gospel_n be_v effect_v this_o patience_n in_o the_o hearty_a believer_n thereof_o 1._o by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o great_a endure_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o patience_n therein_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n as_o be_v before_o say_v rev._n 1._o 9_o so_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o believer_n to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o instruct_v they_o to_o this_o end_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n to_o consider_v he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n also_o direct_v to_o his_o patience_n in_o suffering_n that_o the_o believer_n may_v imitate_v he_o say_v you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o â—ust_z and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5._o 6_o 7._o if_o we_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n for_o even_o hereunto_o we_o be_v call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2._o by_o show_v to_o we_o and_o direct_v we_o into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o way_n be_v the_o gospel_n effect_v patience_n in_o we_o have_v access_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o â—_z by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5._o 2_o 5_o 6._o hence_o the_o apostle_n thus_o pray_v the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 5._o and_o this_o love_n this_o first_o love_n of_o god_n know_v and_o believe_v frame_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n to_o the_o perfect_a and_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n which_o cast_v out_o of_o we_o all_o fear_n which_o have_v torment_n help_v we_o to_o judge_v and_o be_v persuade_v god_n intend_v our_o good_a in_o all_o he_o be_v order_v and_o so_o frame_v we_o to_o and_o beget_v patience_n in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 19_o with_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o and_o his_o love_n effect_n charity_n in_o we_o towards_o man_n and_o brethren_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n thou_o have_v know_v my_o charity_n patience_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 10._o tit._n 2._o 2._o 3._o and_o this_o word_n be_v effect_v patience_n in_o we_o and_o do_v operate_v and_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o hearty_a believer_n thereof_o by_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o we_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 10_o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o patience_n of_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o and_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n tarry_v foâ—_n iâ—_n rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v be_v patient_a brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n be_v you_o also_o patient_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o jam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o ps_n 37._o 7_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o â—_o be_v we_o more_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o patient_a in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 12._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 14_o 18._o this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v and_o for_o the_o keep_n whereof_o christ_n commend_v they_o and_o set_v such_o encouragement_n before_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o bless_a encouragement_n propound_v and_o make_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o houâ—_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o from_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o hour_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o its_o come_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o from_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n now_o this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n may_v either_o signify_v 1._o a_o time_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o be_v ere_o long_o to_o ensue_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n so_o whereas_o in_o one_o evangelist_n it_o be_v say_v when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v it_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o another_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o fall_v away_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o time_n of_o temptation_n compare_v mat._n 13._o 21._o with_o luke_n 8._o 13._o so_o such_o a_o time_n be_v call_v a_o fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o and_o trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n heb._n 11._o 36._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n he_o endure_v from_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o temptation_n act_n 20._o 19_o and_o our_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o
shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o and_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o even_o in_o that_o temple_n also_o for_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o 42._o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o little_a one_o of_o who_o yet_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o before_o such_o as_o have_v not_o have_v any_o considerable_a trial_n or_o opposition_n and_o so_o no_o such_o occasion_n to_o fight_v for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o farmore_fw-la exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o other_o as_o the_o pillar_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n general_o and_o as_o now_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n do_v abound_v so_o then_o also_o their_o consolation_n by_o christ_n shall_v answerable_o abound_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 7._o rev._n 22._o 12._o 2._o a_o pillar_n by_o which_o the_o king_n will_v stand_v and_o with_o who_o he_o will_v be_v present_a for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o type_n behold_v the_o king_n stand_v by_o the_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v 2_o king_n 11._o 4_o 14._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 13._o and_o josiah_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 23._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o their_o god_n rev._n 21._o 2_o 3_o 7._o joh._n 17._o 24._o 3._o more_o direct_o a_o pillar_n be_v a_o strong_a one_o though_o now_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o have_v never_o so_o little_a strength_n v._o 8._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n a_o stable_a one_o establish_v so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o this_o day_n a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o jer._n 1._o 18_o 19_o indeed_o now_o in_o this_o day_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o he_o keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o with_o ch_z 5._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n neither_o the_o power_n nor_o policy_n thereof_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o such_o a_o one_o mat._n 16._o 18._o joh._n 10._o 27_o 29._o but_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n may_v get_v their_o advantage_n against_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o hereafter_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v like_a pillar_n glorious_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o establish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o possible_o depart_v or_o be_v remove_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o temple_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o pillar_n in_o our_o type_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n whereof_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v call_v jachin_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v establish_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o boaz_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v strength_n 1_o king_n 7._o 21._o then_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v stable_n for_o ever_o god_n will_v establish_v and_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o strength_n ps_n 87._o 5._o so_o as_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o no_o not_o for_o ever_o as_o here_o it_o present_o follow_v 4._o a_o pillar_n on_o which_o christ_n will_v write_v as_o also_o follow_v present_o after_o so_o in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v write_v some_o choice_n and_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n upon_o their_o post_n or_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v write_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o thy_o gate_n deut._n 6._o 4_o 9_o and_o the_o church_n be_v now_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o with_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o so_o they_o shall_v be_v pillar_n hereafter_o glorious_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o covenant_v by_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o or_o upon_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o with_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o and_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n my_o god_n he_o call_v he_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o infinite_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o who_o be_v call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o eph._n 1._o 17._o and_o his_fw-la god_n because_o he_o be_v immediate_o original_o and_o eternal_o and_o most_o complete_o and_o glorious_o he_o and_o we_o through_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o 17._o now_o christ_n will_v make_v such_o a_o one_o as_o overcome_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o teâ—ple_n of_o his_o god_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o glorious_a estate_n the_o church_n be_v now_o call_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o abide_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o church_n will_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n god_n hereafter_o when_o he_o shall_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 27._o which_o glorious_a church_n or_o temple_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n god_n holy_a hill_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 15._o 1._o and_o 24._o 1_o 3._o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v build_v on_o mount_n moriah_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o in_o this_o glorious_a temple_n he_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v a_o pillar_n not_o of_o or_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o but_o when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o it_o isay_n 3._o 2_o 3._o mica_n 4._o 1_o 3._o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o powerful_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o inherit_v glory_n when_o shame_n shall_v be_v the_o promotion_n of_o fool_n and_o coward_n prov._n 3._o 35._o with_o rev._n 21._o 7_o 8._o 2._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o namely_o out_o of_o this_o glorious_a temple_n before_o speak_v of_o no_o not_o for_o ever_o upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o and_o so_o 1._o they_o now_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n to_o call_v and_o bring_v man_n into_o wisdom_n house_n out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n prov._n 9_o 1_o 5._o and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o again_o he_o say_v go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v luke_n 14._o 21_o 23._o joh._n
that_o serve_v he_o not_o mat._n 13._o 43._o mal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o 4._o what_o will_v he_o write_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n say_v he_o namely_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o put_v glorious_o upon_o they_o after_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o jacob_n be_v upon_o joseph_n child_n as_o he_o and_o his_o child_n though_o unspeakable_o more_o glorious_a see_v gen._n 48._o 16._o with_o v._n 5._o mal._n 3._o 17_o 18._o and_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v then_o plain_o appear_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v no_o not_o to_o themselves_o full_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v gal._n 3._o 26._o with_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n glorious_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n rev._n 21._o 7._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20._o 35_o 36._o rom._n 1._o 4._o yea_o he_o that_o be_v now_o feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o zech._n 12._o 8._o isay_n 62._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n this_o he_o will_v also_o write_v upon_o he_o that_o overcome_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o perpetual_a and_o visible_a as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o may_v signify_v unto_o we_o either_o a_o glorious_a place_n or_o a_o glorious_a people_n 1._o a_o glorious_a place_n of_o which_o jerusalem_n in_o former_a time_n the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o type_n that_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n in_o former_a time_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n ps_n 48._o 1_o 2_o 8._o mat._n 4._o 5._o which_o god_n do_v choose_v 1_o king_n 8._o 16_o 44_o 48._o and_o where_o he_o dwell_v ps_n 135._o 21._o so_o this_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n heb._n 12._o 22._o of_o which_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v ps_n 87._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o in_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o ps_n 132._o 13_o 15._o ezek._n 48._o 35._o old_a jerusalem_n be_v and_o be_v oâ—t_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n neh._n 11._o 1._o mat._n 4._o 5._o with_o luke_n 4._o 9_o so_o be_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 10._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o work_v abomination_n or_o a_o lie_n rev._n 21._o 27._o ps_n 101._o 8._o that_o former_a be_v a_o strong_a city_n as_o appear_v by_o its_o be_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a besiege_v before_o it_o be_v take_v jer._n 52._o 1_o 6._o but_o this_o be_v much_o strong_a in_o that_o day_n shall_v this_o song_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n will_v appoint_v wall_n and_o bulwark_n isay_n 26._o 1._o and_o ch_n 33._o 20._o that_o have_v a_o river_n ps_n 46._o 3._o and_o so_o have_v this_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a one_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 22._o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o city_n compact_v together_o ps_n 122._o 2_o 3._o so_o will_v this_o be_v ps_n 1._o 5._o yea_o this_o new_a one_o will_v be_v unspeakable_o inconceivable_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o old_a typical_a one_o that_o be_v a_o earthly_a one_o but_o this_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o that_o be_v forsake_v and_o destroy_v but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o continue_a city_n a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n heb._n 11._o 10._o and_o ch_n 13._o 14._o but_o we_o may_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o glorious_a place_n new_a jerusalem_n afterward_o 2._o as_o city_n may_v signify_v person_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o city_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isay_n 60._o 14._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeemed_z of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v isay_n 62._o 12._o and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremy_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o defence_a city_n jer._n 1._o 18._o so_o here_o especial_o and_o most_o direct_o and_o full_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o that_o overcome_v of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v free_a gal._n 4._o 29._o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o belove_a city_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o a_o glorious_a people_n isay_n 52._o 1._o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o belove_a city_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n israel_n and_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n convert_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o rev._n 20._o 8_o 9_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o be_v holy_a all_o holy_a and_o righteous_a isay_n 4._o 3._o the_o lord_n reign_v glorious_o among_o they_o isay_n 24._o 23._o and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o isay_n 65._o 19_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o their_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o 1_o 4_o and_z ch_z 22._o 3_o 4._o see_v and_o consider_v rev._n 21._o 10_o 21_o 22_o 26._o and_o of_o this_o city_n of_o christ_n god_n new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v far_o say_v which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n in_o which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n yea_o as_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v signify_v a_o glorious_a place_n or_o glorious_a mansion_n so_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 4._o and_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n so_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v above_o as_o gal._n 4._o 29._o above_o not_o only_o bear_v from_o above_o as_o now_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 7._o nor_o only_o have_v they_o and_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n as_o col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o phil._n 3._o 20._o but_o above_o in_o heaven_n in_o their_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v they_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o to_o be_v here_o phil._n 1._o 21_o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o isay_n 57_o 1_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v and_o all_o make_v incorruptible_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o
church_n of_o he_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n receive_v and_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n yea_o there_o may_v appear_v with_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fervency_n in_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o behaviour_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o cold_a nor_o hot_a not_o zealous_a verse_n 19_o not_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o 11._o their_o heart_n do_v not_o burn_v within_o they_o luke_n 24._o 32._o they_o be_v not_o inflame_v with_o love_n to_o he_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v not_o hot_a that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o so_o value_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o buy_v they_o with_o a_o relinquish_a and_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v they_o do_v not_o so_o high_o value_v jesus_n christ_n that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n as_o to_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o idol_n and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o count_v all_o but_o loss_n and_o dung_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o their_o own_o life_n also_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o hot_a appear_v by_o the_o counsel_n he_o give_v they_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o and_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o his_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o exercise_v their_o zeal_n in_o buy_v v._o 19_o and_o by_o his_o knock_n v._o 20._o he_o be_v not_o ready_o receive_v but_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o he_o and_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v prefer_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o stand_v and_o knock_v for_o admission_n till_o his_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o his_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n as_o cant._n 5._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o heat_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v as_o silly_a dove_n without_o heart_n profess_o wait_a upon_o god_n but_o still_o retain_v sin_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o double-mindedness_a in_o their_o heart_n hos_fw-la 7._o 11._o or_o they_o be_v seek_v their_o own_o thing_n their_o own_o praise_n honour_n glory_n name_n or_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n to_o themselves_o and_o though_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v and_o may_v be_v zealous_a yet_o not_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n gal._n 4._o 18._o they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v of_o a_o excellent_a commodity_n at_o such_o a_o mart_n or_o market_n go_v thereto_o he_o be_v not_o so_o cold_a as_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o look_n upon_o and_o like_v it_o and_o hear_v delightful_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o hot_a as_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o price_n of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o something_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a estimate_n of_o and_o affection_n to_o it_o as_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o purchase_v it_o how_o dear_a soever_o it_o be_v true_o such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o be_v not_o cold_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o hot_a such_o a_o man_n be_v hot_a that_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o commodity_n whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n they_o be_v hot_a they_o be_v not_o so_o cold_a as_o whole_o to_o desist_v from_o a_o profess_a wait_v at_o wisdom_n post_n but_o they_o sit_v before_o god_n as_o his_o people_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o lovely_a and_o pleasant_a song_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o but_o still_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n or_o pride_n and_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o they_o conceit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v for_o christ_n ezek._n 33._o 31_o 32._o oh_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o see_v if_o we_o also_o be_v not_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o these_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a glass_n that_o give_v a_o true_a and_o impartial_a discovery_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n it_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o therein_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o understanding_n for_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o trust_v therein_o be_v a_o fool_n our_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n will_v pervert_v we_o and_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o be_v hot_a when_o indeed_o we_o be_v but_o lukewarm_a oh_o let_v we_o then_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o view_v ourselves_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o as_o therein_o our_o lukewarmness_n be_v discover_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o therefrom_o in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n the_o provoke_a iniquity_n of_o those_o in_o god_n church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hot_a for_o though_o they_o can_v heat_v themselves_o but_o must_v be_v heat_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o his_o altar_n yet_o unto_o and_o in_o their_o turn_n at_o his_o reproof_n and_o let_v go_v the_o thing_n fault_v and_o discover_v to_o be_v â—vil_n and_o unprofitable_a he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o will_v even_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o prov._n 1._o 23._o with_o jer._n 23._o 29._o luke_n 24_o 32._o the_o light_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v as_o a_o fire_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o expect_v from_o those_o in_o his_o church_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o cold_a but_o that_o they_o be_v hot_a not_o only_o that_o they_o hear_v pray_v assemble_v confer_v approach_v to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o name_n among_o the_o church_n that_o they_o live_v which_o they_o may_v have_v while_o yet_o they_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3_o 1_o but_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o estimate_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o thing_n as_o to_o count_v all_o other_o thing_n but_o vile_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o comparison_n of_o he_o that_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a as_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n with_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o when_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o graciousness_n they_o be_v still_o destitute_a of_o this_o heat_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o oh_o this_o incense_v he_o against_o they_o and_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v viz._n i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v away_o with_o this_o temper_n or_o distemper_n of_o thou_o as_o v._o 16._o it_o be_v very_o offensive_a and_o provoke_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v thou_o be_v rid_v of_o thy_o loathsome_a temper_n and_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a it_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o what_o elijah_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o or_o like_a to_o the_o say_n of_o joshua_n if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n with_o a_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v câ—use_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 24._o 14_o 15._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o make_v a_o show_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n while_o together_o therewith_o you_o do_v indeed_o serve_v your_o idol_n but_o either_o be_v hot_a in_o serve_v he_o only_o and_o sincere_o and_o put_v away_o and_o renounce_v your_o idol_n or_o else_o be_v cold_a and_o leave_v off_o all_o your_o profess_a wait_v on_o he_o and_o follow_v such_o other_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v choose_v this_o neutrality_n and_o indifferency_n be_v
very_o displease_v to_o he_o in_o his_o church_n this_o samaritanism_n in_o which_o man_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o god_n also_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v repute_v by_o he_o as_o not_o fear_v he_o at_o all_o 2_o king_n 17._o 32_o 34._o his_o grace_n instruct_v move_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o love_v and_o â—leave_v to_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n mind_n and_o strength_n mark_v 12._o 29_o 30._o but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v divide_v then_o shall_v man_n be_v find_v faulty_a hose_n 10._o 2._o but_o here_o we_o may_v for_o our_o usefulness_n propose_v these_o two_o question_n quest_n 1._o whether_o see_v this_o faithful_a counsellor_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a it_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o which_o of_o they_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a ans_fw-fr no_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o indifferent_a herein_o he_o will_v rather_o they_o be_v hot_a in_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v hearty_a entertainment_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o buy_v of_o he_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a v._o 18._o and_o therefore_o he_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v v._o 19_o and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v that_o they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o hearty_o v._o 20._o nor_o be_v it_o alike_o to_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o israelite_n for_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n whether_o they_o follow_v god_n or_o baal_n for_o he_o earnest_o desire_v they_o may_v hearty_o and_o sincere_o follow_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o that_o end_n pray_v hear_v i_o o_o lord_n hear_v i_o that_o this_o people_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v turn_v their_o heart_n back_o again_o 1_o king_n 18._o 37._o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o joshua_n ch_n 24._o 15._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n and_o have_v reveal_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o and_o he_o and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o his_o church_n and_o those_o in_o they_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a but_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n and_o love_v that_o those_o in_o his_o church_n shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n and_o be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o his_o to_o who_o mind_n also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v frame_v when_o agrippa_n say_v almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o and_o not_o so_o indifferent_a as_o agrippa_n be_v act_v 26._o 29._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o desire_v with_o understanding_n as_o know_v god_n goodwill_n towards_o all_o man_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v hearty_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o man_n that_o god_n have_v a_o secret_a will_n concur_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n he_o can_v never_o in_o faith_n have_v pour_v out_o such_o a_o wish_n to_o god_n for_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o know_v god_n be_v love_n and_o that_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v in_o give_v his_o son_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n from_o hence_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v from_o their_o iniquity_n as_o rom._n 10._o 1_o 3._o and_o therefore_o thus_o christ_n speak_v to_o show_v how_o abominable_a their_o present_a temper_n be_v to_o he_o quest_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n or_o those_o therein_o to_o be_v cold_a then_o lukewarm_a it_o be_v better_a without_o controversy_n to_o be_v hot_a and_o â—ervent_a in_o spirit_n in_o seek_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o diligent_o pursue_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o lukewarm_a one_o to_o be_v cold_a ans_fw-fr true_o proper_o and_o full_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o be_v cold_a than_o lukewarm_a for_o neither_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o god_n vineyard_n and_o more_o abominable_a to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o account_n who_o judge_v righteous_o than_o to_o be_v cold_a and_o so_o to_o be_v cold_a be_v not_o so_o bad_a in_o some_o respect_v as_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a for_o 1._o the_o iniquity_n of_o lukewarmness_n in_o his_o church_n be_v more_o provoke_v in_o his_o sight_n because_o the_o cloud_n do_v more_o abundant_o rain_v rain_n upon_o they_o that_o come_v into_o and_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n than_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v cold_a and_o come_v not_o among_o they_o and_o they_o oft_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v more_o advantage_n give_v to_o they_o than_o other_o and_o more_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o enrich_a nature_n of_o that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o therein_o and_o therewith_o to_o see_v the_o vileness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o idol_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o god_n from_o they_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n draw_v off_o from_o all_o other_o object_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n hence_o those_o that_o be_v among_o his_o people_n do_v oft_o in_o their_o evil_n overpass_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a jer._n 5._o 21_o 28._o 2_o chron._n 33._o 9_o 10_o and_o ofttimes_o this_o be_v declare_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o sin_n under_o such_o advantage_n and_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o nighness_n mean_n and_o opportunity_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n yea_o in_o my_o house_n i_o have_v find_v their_o wickedness_n jer._n 23._o 11._o and_o 11._o 14_o 15._o isay_n 66._o 4._o and_o answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n as_o be_v thus_o aggravate_v answerable_a will_v be_v their_o judgement_n so_o persist_v yea_o and_o more_o swift_o will_v god_n proceed_v against_o they_o especial_o now_o when_o more_o clear_a light_n than_o former_o be_v vouchsafe_v he_o that_o be_v grieve_v forty_o year_n with_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n be_v provoke_v after_o three_o year_n in_o latter_a because_o of_o the_o unfruitfulness_n of_o those_o in_o his_o vineyard_n to_o say_v cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n so_o here_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_z according_o he_o may_v so_o have_v do_v with_o this_o church_n long_o since_o thou_o capernaum_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o this_o day_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o mat._n 11._o 20_o 34._o that_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o oâ—t_o come_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o bear_v brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v reject_v and_o nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v heb._n 6._o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o god_n vineyard_n than_o cold_a because_o those_o that_o be_v cold_a may_v soon_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o fall_v down_o under_o reproof_n and_o be_v make_v to_o perceive_v the_o sadness_n of_o the_o state_n they_o abide_v in_o or_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o by_o their_o departure_n than_o lukewarm-ones_a when_o person_n be_v lukewarm_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v aha_o we_o be_v warm_a we_o have_v see_v the_o fire_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v rich_a they_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o their_o good_a condition_n and_o say_v they_o be_v hot_a enough_o already_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a temperate_a condition_n and_o need_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n than_o of_o he_o prov._n 26._o 12._o the_o
he_o will_v not_o forgive_v if_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v but_o will_v spew_v such_o at_o last_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o be_v long-suffer_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o can_v do_v the_o same_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v a_o ear_n if_o he_o grow_v luke_n warm_a and_o remiss_a which_o he_o can_v do_v and_o threaten_v to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o church_n oh_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o our_o stand_n be_v by_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o good_a use_n of_o consider_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o diligence_n in_o seek_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n include_v himself_o with_o the_o holy_a brethren_n say_v if_o we_o sin_v will_v full_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v their_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n oh_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n exod._n 23._o 20_o 24._o rev._n 3._o 16_o 22._o rom._n 11._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o heb._n 10._o 26_o 29._o verse_n 17._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a or_o pitâ—ous_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a this_o verse_n contain_v in_o it_o either_o 1._o a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o lukewarmeness_n their_o high_a thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o make_v they_o so_o and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n of_o such_o as_o be_v cold_a than_o of_o they_o prov._n 26._o 12._o when_o man_n be_v high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o think_v they_o be_v already_o rich_a this_o will_v make_v they_o grow_v indifferent_a remiss_a and_o slothful_a and_o though_o they_o come_v daily_o and_o sit_v before_o god_n as_o his_o people_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_a to_o he_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o it_o will_v make_v they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o custom_n and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o in_o service_n to_o some_o idol_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v like_o a_o door_n that_o turn_v upon_o his_o hinge_n it_o will_v keep_v they_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o though_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o like_o such_o a_o door_n yet_o they_o will_v at_o last_o be_v but_o where_o they_o be_v at_o first_o they_o will_v not_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v hot_a from_o such_o a_o prize_v of_o christ_n as_o to_o hate_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v win_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o prov._n 26._o 12_o 16._o the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n and_o that_o cause_v a_o man_n also_o to_o wander_v from_o his_o place_n as_o a_o bird_n from_o her_o nest_n prov._n 27._o 7_o 8._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n of_o old_a when_o they_o be_v low_a and_o mean_a and_o little_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o espousal_n oh_o then_o what_o fervency_n and_o heat_n of_o spirit_n and_o demeanour_n be_v find_v with_o they_o they_o follow_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o land_n of_o desert_n and_o pit_n through_o a_o land_n of_o drought_n and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n through_o a_o land_n that_o no_o man_n pass_v through_o and_o where_o no_o man_n dwell_v but_o when_o they_o conceit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o say_v they_o be_v lord_n free_a person_n now_o no_o long_o in_o bondage_n as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o be_v now_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o servant_n a_o type_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v become_v owner_n grow_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n now_o they_o be_v become_v possessor_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o then_o their_o former_a fervency_n be_v go_v they_o will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o he_o but_o forsake_v he_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n and_o trim_v their_o way_n to_o seek_v love_n elsewhere_o and_o yet_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o say_v they_o be_v innocent_a and_o therefore_o sure_o his_o anger_n shall_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o still_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o call_v he_o my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n jer._n 2._o 2_o 7_o 31_o 35._o oh_o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v mat._n 5._o 6._o but_o the_o full_a and_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o luke_n 1._o 53._o the_o apostle_n paul_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v neither_o be_v already_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o forget_v the_o thing_n behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o the_o thing_n before_o he_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o run_v as_o for_o his_o life_n and_o do_v strive_v as_o for_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o he_o instruct_v the_o believer_n who_o be_v perfect_a upright-hearted_n to_o be_v like-minded_n with_o he_o to_o reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v imperfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n that_o so_o they_o also_o may_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o phil._n 3._o 12_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o think_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o attainment_n this_o cut_v off_o the_o foot_n and_o make_v person_n to_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o when_o a_o price_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o get_v wisdom_n they_o have_v no_o heart_n thereto_o this_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o make_v they_o sit_v loose_a from_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o blow_v up_o man_n like_o a_o bladder_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o build_v they_o up_o according_a to_o that_o we_o all_o know_v we_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n even_o the_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o as_o with_o wind_n but_o it_o edifi_v not_o as_o charity_n do_v which_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o and_o when_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n it_o take_v they_o off_o from_o a_o high_a estimate_n of_o christ_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v from_o he_o and_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o head_n compare_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o with_o ch_z 13._o 4._o and_o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o also_o have_v too_o high_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v not_o quite_o cold_a yet_o such_o thought_n make_v we_o lukewarm_a oh_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o see_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o if_o this_o iniquity_n be_v with_o we_o put_v it_o far_o away_o for_o this_o think_v too_o high_o of_o ourselves_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o loath_a some_o temper_n 2._o this_o verse_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o christ_n threaten_n and_o of_o that_o woe_n and_o judgement_n threaten_v v._o 16._o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o a_o provocation_n to_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o such_o babe_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v boast_v as_o if_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v and_o say_v we_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o when_o so_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v know_v of_o he_o by_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v and_o say_v we_o be_v whole_a what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o of_o a_o physician_n what_o need_v of_o a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o we_o do_v by_o suchlike_a thought_n and_o say_n make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o foolishness_n to_o ourselves_o and_o render_v it_o a_o needless_a and_o undesirable_a thing_n and_o they_o do_v lead_v we_o to_o set_v light_n by_o and_o undervalue_v christ_n and_o to_o give_v our_o heart_n unto_o and_o take_v
come_v to_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v insensible_a also_o such_o as_o be_v wretched_a miserable_a poor_a blind_a naked_a and_o know_v it_o not_o isay_n 42._o 18._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 23._o and_o ch_n 8._o 1_o 4_o 6._o joh._n 5._o 25._o rom._n 10._o 20._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o give_v such_o counsel_n to_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o state_n â—e_z signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o way_n to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n when_o their_o case_n be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o be_v to_o commend_v unto_o they_o and_o liâ—t_v up_o before_o they_o christ_n and_o those_o treasure_n in_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n so_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o therewith_o to_o preach_v recovery_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a luke_n 4._o 18._o joh._n 16._o 8_o 14._o prov._n 8._o 4_o 6._o act_n 26._o 18_o 23._o ps_n 19_o 7._o and_o 119._o 129_o 130._o particular_o from_o the_o counsel_n itself_o we_o may_v note_v these_o instruction_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a provision_n answer_v to_o the_o need_v of_o those_o who_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o know_v it_o not_o 2._o that_o this_o provision_n may_v be_v have_v by_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o buy_v it_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v buy_v it_o they_o must_v aâ—oint_v their_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o they_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a provision_n answer_v to_o the_o need_v of_o those_o that_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o know_v it_o not_o here_o be_v gold_n try_v etc._n etc._n to_o answer_v to_o their_o wretchedness_n miserableness_n and_o poverty_n white_a raiment_n to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n and_o eyesalve_n to_o cure_v their_o blindness_n here_o god_n assist_v we_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o bracnh_v of_o the_o counsel_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o gold_n here_o commend_v and_o counsel_v to_o and_o why_o call_v gold_n 2._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o its_o be_v say_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n 3._o what_o be_v import_v in_o the_o end_n and_o motive_n to_o buy_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a 1._o what_o be_v this_o gold_n here_o commend_v and_o counsel_v to_o and_o why_o call_v gold_n the_o gold_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o natural_a gold_n nor_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n can_v not_o buy_v this_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n nor_o do_v christ_n rebuke_v and_o chasten_v man_n for_o be_v without_o natural_a gold_n simple_o nor_o do_v he_o give_v such_o serious_a counsel_n to_o his_o church_n to_o buy_v such_o a_o corruptible_a thing_n nor_o need_v we_o be_v so_o earnest_o counsel_v to_o labour_v for_o this_o perish_a gold_n we_o be_v all_o too_o natural_o incline_v thereto_o prov._n 23._o 4._o yea_o a_o man_n may_v be_v poor_a enough_o though_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o here_o christ_n speak_v about_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o which_o infinite_o surpass_v the_o most_o pure_a gold_n here_o below_o and_o so_o 1._o by_o gold_n be_v here_o mean_v christ_n himself_o with_o who_o be_v all_o durable_a riches_n prov._n 8._o 18._o and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v gird_v with_o fine_a gold_n of_o vphaz_n dan._n 10._o 5._o rev._n 1._o 13._o and_o to_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n on_o his_o head_n ps_n 21._o 3._o but_o also_o his_o head_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o most_o fine_a gold_n and_o his_o hand_n gold-rings_a etc._n etc._n cant_v 5._o 11_o 14._o yea_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gold_n job_n 22._o 23_o 26._o and_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n and_o treasure_n mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o eph._n 3._o 8._o 2._o now_o he_o in_o himself_o and_o as_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o gold_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o general_a his_o preciousness_n and_o excellency_n that_o he_o be_v most_o enrich_a as_o be_v also_o signify_v in_o the_o end_n lay_v down_o and_o propose_v to_o we_o to_o buy_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o particular_o he_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o gold_n 1._o because_o as_o gold_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o become_v so_o precious_a and_o enrich_v to_o we_o job_n 28._o 5_o 6._o so_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v become_v enrich_v to_o we_o herein_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o natural_a gold_n and_o this_o spiritual_a the_o earth_n be_v the_o original_a place_n of_o the_o former_a but_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o above_o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o joh._n 3._o 31._o and_o 6._o 38_o 51._o rom._n 9_o 5._o but_o that_o he_o may_v become_v unsearchable_a riches_n for_o we_o and_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o god_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 12._o 24._o act_n 17._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o ps_n 68_o 18._o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v excellent_a and_o comely_a for_o our_o escape_n isay_n 4._o 2._o jer._n 31._o 22._o 2._o because_o as_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a metal_n more_o precious_a than_o iron_n brass_n silver_n or_o any_o other_o metal_n isay_n 60._o 17._o numb_a 31._o 22._o so_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a one_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o principal_a one_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o all_o person_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n cant._n 5._o 10_o 16._o col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 14._o and_o 3._o 1_o 6._o and_o ch_n 7._o 16_o 28._o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o joh._n 3._o 31._o prov._n 3._o 13_o 18._o phil._n 3._o 4_o 10._o 3._o he_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o gold_n because_o as_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n in_o have_v gold_n try_a gold_n a_o man_n may_v have_v any_o thing_n here_o below_o eccles_n 10._o 19_o so_o it_o be_v most_o full_o and_o complete_o true_a here_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v he_o for_o with_o he_o god_n give_v all_o thing_n also_o free_o joh._n 3._o 35._o with_o rom._n 8._o 32._o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n joh._n 3._o 35_o 36._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o ch_n 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 4._o he_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o gold_n because_o as_o gold_n especial_o when_o try_v be_v very_o delightful_a and_o desirable_a to_o the_o natural_a eye_n and_o that_o with_o which_o he_o heart_n be_v affect_v so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o amiable_a to_o the_o enlighten_v eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o he_o be_v display_v before_o we_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n hag._n 2._o 7_o 8._o isay_n 42._o 1._o and_o 45._o 22._o and_o chap._n 65._o 1._o 2._o cant._n 5._o 9_o 16._o and_o chap._n 6._o 1._o 2._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o expression_n try_a in_o the_o fire_n therein_o be_v signify_v 1._o the_o wonderful_a affliction_n and_o sorrow_n which_o christ_n endure_v and_o undergo_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n herein_o he_o be_v like_o gold_n throw_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o that_o signify_v great_a and_o grievous_a pain_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v torment_v as_o in_o the_o fire_n for_o our_o transgression_n bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 43._o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v eminent_o and_o emphatical_o call_v the_o afflict_a one_o ps_n 22._o 24._o god_n afflict_v he_o with_o all_o his_o wave_n ps_n 88_o 3_o 16._o mat._n 26._o 37_o 38._o ps_n 22._o 1_o 2_o 14_o 15_o isay_n 53._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o he_o endure_v great_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n ps_n 2._o 1._o and_o 22._o 6_o 12._o act_n 7._o 52._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v he_o luke_n 22._o 53._o ps_n 40._o
they_o he_o counsel_v they_o who_o be_v at_o present_a lukewarm_a to_o be_v zealous_a and_o servant_n and_o that_o doubtless_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v always_o zealous_o affect_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o in_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o reprovable_a zeal_n but_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o he_o do_v not_o exhort_v or_o counsel_v they_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gross_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o evil_a consequent_n and_o concomitant_n thereof_o they_o run_v to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3_o 4._o they_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v strong_a drink_n and_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o wine_n inflame_v they_o isay_n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o chap._n 56._o 10_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o zeal_n here_o intimate_o exhort_v unto_o some_o there_o be_v and_o too_o many_o who_o have_v a_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o be_v walk_v in_o strife_n and_o envy_v even_o bite_v backbiting_a defame_a and_o devour_v one_o another_o and_o too_o too_o oft_o they_o pretend_v their_o strife_n and_o envy_v to_o be_v zeal_n for_o god_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v say_v if_o you_o have_v bitter_a zeal_n or_o envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n say_v not_o this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o proceed_v from_o heavenly_a wisdom_n for_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a etc._n etc._n jam._n 3._o 13_o 17._o rom._n 13._o 13._o some_o be_v eager_o and_o earnest_o pursue_v their_o covetous_a inclination_n and_o very_o greedy_a of_o gain_n prov._n 1._o 19_o amos_n 8._o 4_o 8._o rise_v early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v and_o heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o the_o uncertain_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n ps_n 127._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5_o 8_o 10._o some_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n gal._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n to_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 9_o 31_o 33._o some_o and_o very_o many_o in_o our_o day_n be_v zealous_a in_o receive_v plead_v for_o and_o promote_a evil_a doctrine_n and_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o prosylite_n prov._n 4._o 16._o and_o ch_n 7._o 5._o 24._o mat._n 23._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 17_o 18._o but_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o exhort_v or_o provoke_v they_o to_o any_o such_o evil_a zeal_n as_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o zeal_n here_o intimate_o counsel_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o repentance_n from_o all_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o deadly_a work_n and_o he_o here_o exhort_v they_o to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v want_v in_o v._o 15_o 16._o even_o to_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v exercise_v 1._o in_o a_o eager_a and_o diligent_a seek_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o he_o so_o as_o to_o buy_v of_o he_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n v._o 18._o and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o anoint_v their_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o they_o may_v so_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n his_o love_n and_o loveliness_n that_o they_o may_v prize_v he_o above_o and_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o both_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o win_v he_o and_o be_v â—ound_v in_o he_o and_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o prov._n 2._o 2_o 6._o psal_n 42._o 1_o 3._o and_o 63._o 1._o 8._o and_o 84._o and_o 119._o 20_o 40_o 129_o 131_o 145_o 148._o 174._o 2._o this_o zeal_n here_o intimate_o counsel_v to_o be_v a_o fervency_n in_o serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o 11_o a_o serve_v he_o especial_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o his_o kingdom_n do_v consist_v as_o in_o righâ—cousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o in_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o with_o fervency_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o man_n act_n 18._o 25._o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v whether_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o mad_a man_n or_o sober_a man_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v constrain_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o with_o act_n 4._o 20._o and_o this_o zeal_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o brethren_n in_o seek_v their_o good_a especial_o col._n 4._o 12_o 13._o in_o love_v they_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21_o 22._o in_o have_v above_o all_o thing_n â—ervent_a eharity_n among_o themselves_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o administer_a to_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n according_a to_o ability_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o watch_v over_o one_o another_o look_v diligent_o that_o none_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 3._o heb._n 12._o 15_o 16._o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o adversary_n and_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n gal._n 2._o 3._o ps_n 119._o 139._o judas_n 3_o phil._n 1._o 27_o 28._o rev._n 12._o 11._o now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v who_o he_o love_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o people_n because_o they_o abate_v in_o their_o love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o he_o and_o go_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o jer._n 15._o 6_o 7._o and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a and_o unbearable_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o they_o grow_v remiss_a and_o indifferent_a therefore_o he_o threaten_v this_o church_n before_o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n see_v v._o 15_o 16._o see_v also_o the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 4._o and_o v._o 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 3._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o nor_o his_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n â—ant_n 8._o 6._o isay_n 42._o 8._o see_v how_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n i_o remember_v thou_o say_v he_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n when_o thou_o wente_v after_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n jer._n 2._o 1_o 13._o 2._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o may_v consider_v their_o way_n which_o be_v not_o good_a and_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o return_v unto_o he_o hos_fw-la 2._o 6_o 14._o 1_o king_n 8._o 46_o 48._o ps_n 116._o 3_o 7._o to_o which_o after_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o other_o because_o such_o backslider_n do_v great_a hurt_n to_o they_o by_o their_o lukewarmness_n and_o indifferency_n as_o by_o their_o zeal_n they_o provoke_v many_o so_o by_o their_o want_n of_o it_o they_o hinder_v other_o from_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n prov._n 28._o 4._o jer._n 2._o 34_o 36._o and_o ch_n 23._o 13_o 14._o 2._o he_o also_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v his_o end_n in_o his_o rebuke_n and_o chastening_n not_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o he_o or_o make_v we_o more_o remiss_a in_o seek_v after_o he_o but_o to_o awake_v we_o to_o earnestness_n and_o diligence_n in_o seek_v after_o he_o to_o purge_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o word_n isay_n 27._o 9_o joh._n 15._o 2._o heb._n 12._o 1_o 6_o 7_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o 11._o this_o be_v his_o gracious_a end_n in_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o lukewarmeness_n which_o be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o he_o and_o hurtful_a to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o â—ervent_a o_o mistake_v we_o not_o his_o end_n in_o his_o rebuke_n and_o correction_n but_o let_v we_o turn_v unto_o he_o
be_v here_o assure_v to_o every_o one_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n in_o which_o be_v signify_v 1._o christ_n have_v a_o throne_n distinct_a from_o his_o father_n which_o he_o will_v sit_v upon_o and_o have_v prepare_v ps_n 9_o 5_o 7._o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 45._o 6._o with_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o the_o which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n ps_n 89._o 20_o 29_o 36._o and_o this_o throne_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n be_v on_o which_o he_o now_o sit_v none_o ever_o sit_v on_o the_o father_n throne_n nor_o shall_v do_v but_o christ_n not_o the_o angel_n rev._n 7._o 11._o nor_o any_o saint_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 2._o but_o on_o christ_n throne_n every_o one_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v as_o be_v here_o assure_v the_o father_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n ps_n 11._o 4._o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n at_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 12._o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 3._o 17._o with_o isay_n 24._o 23._o the_o former_a be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n the_o latter_a the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n according_a to_o what_o god_n promise_v and_o swear_v to_o david_n ps_n 132._o 11._o isay_n 9_o 7._o and_o ch_n 16._o 5._o luke_n 1._o 32._o act_n 2._o 30_o 32._o zech._n 14._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n upon_o earth_n ps_n 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o 67._o and_o 72._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o davidical_a reign_n all_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o judge_v by_o he_o mat._n 25._o 31._o rev._n 20._o 11_o 14._o and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 2._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v he_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n they_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o that_o be_v they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o partake_v of_o his_o glory_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o rule_n isay_n 32._o 1._o reign_n on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 8._o 10._o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v they_o dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 5_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n oh_o then_o mortify_v we_o our_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 4_o 5._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 26_o verse_n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 7._o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o or_o introduction_n into_o another_o vision_n distinct_a from_o that_o chap._n 1._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v respect_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o as_o here_o appear_v and_o in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o when_o he_o have_v this_o vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o after_o this_o 2._o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o i_o look_v 3._o a_o admirable_a thing_n present_v to_o he_o and_o behold_v a_o door_n waâ—_n open_v in_o heaven_n 4._o a_o account_n of_o a_o voice_n speak_v with_o and_o to_o he_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o 1._o when_o he_o have_v this_o vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o after_o this_o or_o these_o thing_n namely_o 1._o after_o that_o visional_a representation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o chap._n 1._o 10_o 13_o etc._n etc._n needful_a it_o be_v first_o to_o know_v he_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v all_o other_o thing_n right_o and_o for_o our_o good_a as_o job_n 5._o 27._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v even_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o prov._n 28._o 5._o joh._n 12._o 46._o hence_o when_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o will_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o then_o immediate_o add_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o show_v to_o they_o thing_n to_o come_v joh._n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o believe_a corinthians_n that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o among_o they_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o with_o chap._n 1._o 22_o 23._o joh._n 14._o 6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 8._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 2._o after_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o epistle_n or_o message_n to_o the_o several_a church_n with_o the_o instruction_n commendation_n admonition_n reproof_n consolation_n etc._n etc._n therein_o contain_v possible_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o digest_v before_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o follow_a revelation_n and_o vision_n and_o so_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o thing_n more_o difficult_a be_v by_o have_v embracing_z and_o yield_v up_o to_o the_o more_o easy_a quit_v ourselves_o from_o the_o thing_n reprove_v prov._n 1._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 13._o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o so_o learn_v his_o teach_n yield_v up_o to_o his_o operation_n obey_v his_o counsel_n consider_v his_o encourage_n promise_v therein_o propound_v to_o we_o mâ—tt_fw-mi 13._o 11._o 12._o hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o 3._o after_o this_o or_o these_o thing_n may_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o receive_v thing_n gradual_o and_o successive_o he_o be_v finite_a and_o can_v not_o receive_v all_o at_o once_o but_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o rev._n 7._o 1_o 9_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v in_o unto_o he_o more_o and_o more_o psal_n 84._o 7._o hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o prov._n 4._o 18._o jer._n 33._o 3._o and_o after_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o first_o charge_n give_v unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o 10_o 12_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v dan._n 2._o 21_o 22._o mark_n 4._o 24._o 2._o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o when_o this_o further_a vision_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o i_o look_v viz._n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n or_o soul_n eph._n 1._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o he_o look_v he_o be_v in_o a_o wait_a watch_v posture_n expect_v now_o to_o receive_v some_o further_a revelation_n somewhat_o like_o that_o habbak_v 2._o 1_o 2._o act._n 3._o 4_o 5_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v exercise_v in_o look_v yet_o in_o a_o visional_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o see_v somewhat_o further_o than_o yet_o he_o have_v see_v and_o it_o seem_v though_o this_o behold_v be_v in_o or_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v here_o somewhat_o previous_a unto_o and_o forgo_v that_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 2._o and_o not_o altogether_o the_o same_o as_o some_o suppose_v dr._n h._n and_o this_o word_n look_v or_o behold_v respect_v both_o thing_n see_v and_o hear_v as_o here_o appear_v and_o chap._n 1._o 12._o and_o 5._o 11._o and_o chap._n 8._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o look_v for_o some_o revelation_n either_o for_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o
the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v matt._n 17._o 22_o 23._o and_o chap._n 20._o 17_o 19_o joh._n 18._o 4._o and_o he_o know_v before_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v foretell_v and_o show_v beforehand_o the_o sign_n that_o will_v precede_v these_o thing_n matt._n 24._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o will_v betray_v he_o before_o he_o do_v it_o joh._n 6._o 64._o and_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n many_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v believe_v joh._n 14._o 20._o and_o chap._n 13._o 19_o so_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o do_v know_v yea_o and_o reveal_v also_o thing_n to_o come_v before_o they_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o chap._n 22._o 6_o 15_o 16._o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o sâ—n_n etc._n etc._n mark_n 13._o 32._o yet_o we_o may_v thus_o understand_v that_o say_n either_o 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o hour_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o suffer_a work_n and_o be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n at_o which_o time_n he_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n glorious_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n act._n 2._o 33._o rev._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o or_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n then_o to_o reveal_v that_o be_v not_o the_o due_a season_n for_o make_v it_o know_v like_o that_o say_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n namely_o to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v they_o in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o proper_a season_n joh._n 5._o 20._o so_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o he_o to_o show_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 1._o not_o to_o know_v for_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o as_o peter_n confess_v and_o christ_n disprove_v it_o not_o nor_o reprove_v he_o for_o so_o say_v joh._n 21._o 17._o but_o to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o servant_n john_n but_o yet_o though_o he_o foreknow_v future_a thing_n this_o foreknowledge_n of_o he_o necessitate_v not_o the_o come_n to_o pass_v of_o what_o be_v sinful_o evil_a and_o as_o one_o say_v his_fw-la foreknowledge_n do_v produce_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v foreknow_v but_o therefore_o they_o be_v fore-known_a because_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o any_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v otherwise_o than_o it_o do_v yet_o god_n knowledge_n can_v not_o be_v irritate_v thereby_o for_o than_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o now_o it_o do_v because_o every_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n necessary_o presuppose_v its_o object_n god_n do_v know_v that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v christ_n but_o judas_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n by_o god_n knowledge_n if_o judas_n have_v not_o betray_v christ_n than_o god_n have_v not_o â—ore_o know_v that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v he_o dr._n bramhall_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o true_a liberty_n pag._n 244_o 245._o though_o he_o know_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o somewhat_o that_o he_o so_o foreknow_v and_o foredeclare_v may_v not_o eventual_o come_v to_o pass_v yea_o all_o so_o fore-known_a do_v not_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 11_o 13._o and_o though_o he_o foresee_v as_o to_o we_o and_o know_v what_o will_v sinful_o be_v act_v and_o commit_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v the_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o it_o any_o way_n the_o just_a lord_n will_v not_o do_v iniquity_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o psal_n 5._o 4._o jam._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o necessitate_v man_n to_o what_o be_v sinful_a as_o that_o all_o such_o action_n do_v grieve_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n he_o do_v indeed_o know_v and_o foretell_v that_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o will_v betray_v he_o joh._n 6._o 64_o 70_o 71._o but_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v he_o any_o way_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o horrid_a fact_n of_o his_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n hence_o the_o evangelist_n say_v jesus_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o his_o face_n or_o outward_a appearance_n only_o he_o do_v not_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v grieve_v but_o be_v in_o ward_o grieve_v grieve_v in_o soul_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v very_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o joh._n 13._o 21._o yea_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o necessitate_v man_n to_o evil_a as_o that_o he_o work_v powerful_o and_o his_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n to_o preserve_v they_o therefrom_o hence_o we_o have_v such_o expostulation_n as_o these_o record_v o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n straighten_a be_v these_o his_o do_n mic._n 2._o 1-7_a o_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o judah_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o hos_fw-la 6._o 4._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n jer._n 2._o 5_o 31._o judge_n i_o pray_v you_o betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o isa_n 5._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a notwithstanding_o his_o foreknowledge_n or_o any_o thought_n or_o apprehension_n we_o poor_a shallow_a creature_n have_v concern_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o neither_o secret_a nor_o reveal_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o it_o ezek._n 18._o 23_o 32._o and_o chap._n 33._o 11._o god_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o tit._n 2._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o 1_o joâ—_n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o future_a thing_n also_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o engage_v and_o encourage_v his_o servant_n to_o hold_v fast_o profession_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n without_o waver_v heb._n 4._o 13_o 14._o with_o chap._n 10._o 23_o 25._o jer._n 11._o 18._o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o can_v and_o will_v make_v all_o work_n together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28_o 29._o see_v notes_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o not_o only_o he_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o to_o we_o future_a thing_n not_o only_o be_v they_o write_v before_o he_o but_o also_o he_o further_o here_o say_v and_o assure_v his_o servant_n john_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o here_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n short_o and_o at_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o vers_fw-la 3._o but_o that_o we_o here_o further_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o know_v thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o but_o also_o make_v they_o know_v as_o he_o see_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o here_o particular_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3._o 7._o and_o he_o do_v foretell_v and_o fore-declare_a thing_n to_o come_v before_o they_o come_v that_o man_n may_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n or_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o own_o drag_n nor_o bow_v unto_o or_o worship_v any_o false_a or_o imaginary_a god_n any_o image_n
will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n in_o confirm_v they_o that_o obey_v he_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o in_o so_o order_v temptation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 3_o in_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o even_o in_o their_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23_o 24._o in_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n if_o they_o forsake_v his_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n psal_n 89._o 28_o 32._o with_o psal_n 119._o 75._o in_o forgive_a they_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o iniquity_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o confess_v their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v walk_v contrary_a to_o i_o then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n namely_o to_o pardon_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o gracious_o leu._n 26._o 40_o 45._o in_o give_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n whatever_o be_v good_a for_o they_o such_o meat_n drink_n raiment_n habitation_n accommodation_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 111._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o in_o subdue_a their_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v etc._n etc._n mic._n 7._o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n in_o all_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o throne_n his_o bow_n the_o token_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v join_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n doubtless_o they_o be_v jer._n 5._o 3._o 2._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n but_o outermost_a it_o may_v seem_v for_o ver_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n also_o but_o within_o this_o bow_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_a about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n within_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o within_o and_o near_o to_o the_o throne_n than_o the_o bow_n and_o within_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n the_o lamb_n next_o to_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o 6._o and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o in_o this_o vision_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n that_o the_o bow_n enclose_v and_o be_v about_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o enemy_n and_o evil_n they_o be_v environ_v about_o with_o god_n covenant_n and_o mercy_n and_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a will_v environ_v and_o encompass_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o in_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o his_o angel_n chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o chap._n 7._o 11._o psal_n 34._o 7._o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v secure_a and_o be_v keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n isa_n 26._o 1_o 3._o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n shall_v be_v their_o shield_n and_o buckler_n and_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v they_o nor_o any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o their_o dwelling-place_n for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 91._o 1_o 4_o 9_o 12._o his_o mercy_n even_o his_o mercy_n promise_v and_o contain_v in_o and_o assure_v by_o his_o holy_a covenant_n shall_v compass_v they_o about_o psal_n 32._o 10_o 11._o with_o luk._n 1._o 72._o psal_n 125._o 1_o 2._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n shall_v keep_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n even_o keep_v and_o secure_v they_o as_o in_o a_o garrison_n phil._n 4._o 7._o with_o isa_n 54._o 10._o oh_o then_o walk_v about_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o mark_v you_o well_o her_o bulwark_n consider_v her_o palace_n that_o you_o may_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o generation_n follow_v for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o god_n in_o and_o with_o his_o covenant_n and_o faithfulness_n do_v and_o will_v surround_v his_o zion_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a psal_n 48._o 12_o 14._o with_o prov._n 1._o 33_o oh_o how_o may_v this_o engage_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o and_o be_v comfort_v herewith_o in_o psal_n 105._o 8._o there_o it_o be_v he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 15._o there_o it_o be_v o_o you_o his_o choose_a one_o be_v you_o mindful_a always_o of_o his_o covenant_n now_o that_o they_o may_v continual_o remember_v it_o therefore_o the_o bow_n the_o memorial_n of_o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o in_o the_o view_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o when_o according_a to_o appearance_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n isa_n 43._o 25_o 26._o so_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n as_o psal_n 74._o 18_o 23._o o_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtledove_n to_o the_o multitude_n forget_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v do_v not_o abhor_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n remember_v break_v not_o thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o jer._n 14._o 20_o 21._o yea_o to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n and_o thus_o command_v they_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lâ—â—ds_n remembrancer_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 62._o 6_o 8_o 12._o yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a put_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 4._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 1._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v to_o we_o of_o what_o he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n viz._n round_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n 2._o who_o he_o see_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o their_o posture_n sit_v 2._o by_o their_o raiment_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n 3._o by_o what_o they_o have_v upon_o their_o head_n an_o they_o â—ad_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 1._o we_o have_v here_o a_o further_a account_n give_v we_o of_o what_o he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o tho_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n even_o kingly_a seat_n or_o seat_n of_o glory_n but_o these_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o throne_n upon_o which_o that_o one_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n sit_v and_o therefore_o they_o on_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o these_o
5._o a_o elder_a inform_v john_n who_o the_o palm-bearing_a saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v chap._n 7._o 13_o 17._o and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n then_o of_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n only_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11._o 15_o 16._o which_o also_o may_v evince_v that_o by_o the_o elder_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n 3._o and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o their_o sit_v on_o their_o throne_n by_o their_o raiment_n and_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o as_o we_o come_v at_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n 3._o and_o they_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o they_o to_o mean_v some_o that_o have_v rule_n over_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o alive_a in_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n answerable_a whereto_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n be_v twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o by_o these_o twentyfour_o elder_n we_o may_v â—nderstand_v the_o patriarch_n include_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o mindful_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n signify_v say_v i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v elder_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o these_o word_n by_o faith_n the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n heb._n 11._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2_o joh._n 1._o 3_o joh._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v bishop_n act_n 1._o 20._o and_o both_o denote_v their_o ruling-power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n eccles_n 12._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o they_o be_v instrumental_a father_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 3._o 25._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o like_a case_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n our_o guide_n and_o ruler_n by_o their_o good_a word_n and_o example_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o imate_v when_o he_o say_v remember_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o or_o who_o be_v the_o guide_v of_o you_o but_o who_o be_v they_o it_o follow_v who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v and_o these_o who_o he_o call_v our_o guide_n ruler_n or_o elder_n as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v be_v such_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n principal_o as_o have_v die_v in_o the_o â—aith_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o our_o translation_n viz._n consider_v the_o end_n out-going_a conclusion_n or_o consummation_n of_o their_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 7._o which_o place_n be_v diligent_o mind_v give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o and_o huge_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o these_o elder_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o in_o this_o book_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o dead_a as_o be_v very_o probable_a john_n except_v before_o he_o receive_v this_o revelation_n be_v call_v star_n rev._n 12._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n do_v rule_v on_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 16_o 18._o psal_n 136._o 9_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o star_n now_o they_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n do_v by_o their_o light_n in_o their_o word_n and_o good_a conversation_n still_o guide_v rule_v over_o and_o govern_v we_o instrumental_o and_o so_o much_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o their_o seat_n or_o throne_n mat._n 19_o 28._o and_o yet_o also_o these_o twentyfour_o elder_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o keep_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v speak_v to_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n now_o these_o â—our_n and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v further_o describe_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o their_o posture_n sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o as_o king_n and_o as_o person_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n as_o these_o be_v as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v and_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o in_o the_o new_a song_n do_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n chap._n 5._o 10._o they_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v call_v their_o throne_n chap._n 11._o 16._o like_a to_o those_o speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 20._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sâ—te_n upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o though_o not_o full_o the_o same_o for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o throne_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v sit_v upon_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o yet_o none_o be_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o elder_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o some_o part_n a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22._o 28_o 30._o and_o that_o they_o sit_v as_o those_o that_o have_v some_o ruling-power_n and_o kingly_a government_n appear_v also_o by_o their_o habit_n and_o crown_n to_o which_o after_o and_o so_o these_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sain_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v jerusalem_n above_o which_o be_v free_a and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o above_o the_o holy_a one_o here_o below_o gal._n 4._o 29._o they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depaâ—t_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o now_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o indeed_o by_o faith_n the_o holy_a one_o on_o earth_n be_v king_n also_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n see_n note_v before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 5._o 10_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o they_o now_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o but_o these_o elder_n have_v attain_v and_o be_v already_o perfect_a in_o their_o spirit_n and_o therein_o be_v actual_o and_o glorious_o king_n which_o the_o most_o
eminent_o holy_a one_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o phil._n 3._o 12_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o 2._o sit_v be_v a_o resting-posture_n also_o and_o denote_v their_o cessation_n from_o their_o former_a work_n service_n and_o labour_n which_o occasion_v weariness_n pain_n or_o grief_n to_o they_o so_o sit_v be_v oppose_v to_o stand_v to_o minister_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o priest_n stand_v daily_o minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o caâ—_n never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_z â—e_z have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 11_o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v say_v they_o rest_v not_o or_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n and_o they_o have_v wing_n to_o flee_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o glorify_v god_n which_o denote_v their_o exercise_n and_o diligence_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o these_o elder_n be_v sit_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o â—_z and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o they_o have_v enter_v into_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v before_o he_o isa_n 57_o 2._o they_o have_v enter_v into_o rest_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o cease_v from_o their_o former_a work_n heb._n 4._o 9_o 10._o while_n they_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v plowing-work_n and_o sowing-work_n to_o do_v they_o do_v sow_v in_o tear_n they_o go_v forth_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n psal_n 126._o 5_o 6._o with_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 14._o but_o now_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o at_o rest_n as_o zech._n 1._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o evince_n and_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o we_o 2._o by_o their_o apparel_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n or_o white_a garment_n what_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v we_o have_v give_v some_o account_n before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 4_o and_o 5._o and_o ver_fw-la 18._o to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n thereof_o all_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a virtue_n dan._n 9_o 24._o phil._n 1._o 11._o christ_n be_v now_o glorious_o become_v their_o robe_n and_o raiment_n jer_n 23._o 6._o in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o he_o they_o glory_n isa_n 45._o 23_o 24._o and_o they_o be_v perfect_o conform_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 23._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o spot_n no_o blemish_n in_o they_o isâ—_n 57_o 2._o indeed_o while_o they_o be_v here_o there_o be_v spot_n cleave_v to_o they_o as_o in_o themselves_o consider_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v gâ—od_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o while_n here_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3._o 12._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7_o 9_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o suffer_v that_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v include_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o heb._n 10._o 22._o exod._n 40._o 30._o with_o psal_n 26._o 8._o and_o though_o now_o we_o be_v counsel_v to_o buy_v of_o christ_n white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n therein_o rev._n 3._o 18._o yet_o here_o we_o have_v it_o not_o on_o in_o possession_n otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 3._o 22._o but_o these_o elder_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o so_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n mat._n 28._o 3._o act_n 1._o 10._o rev._n 15._o 6._o and_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v royal_a apparel_n esth_n 8._o 15._o isa_n 61._o 10._o a_o robe_n of_o judgement_n and_o government_n dan._n 7._o 9_o which_o show_v to_o we_o that_o these_o elder_n have_v ruling-power_n and_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v the_o apparel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o victor_n to_o he_o that_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o overcome_v say_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n rev._n 3._o 5._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o wâ—re_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v that_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 11._o and_o the_o like_a be_v affirm_v of_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o die_v in_o the_o â—aith_n because_o they_o have_v palâ—s_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v of_o they_o thâ—y_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blâ—â—d_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7._o 9_o 14_o 17._o and_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o christ_n 3._o by_o the_o ornament_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o they_o use_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n like_o king_n and_o priest_n incorruptible_a crown_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o for_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o incorruptible_a metal_n and_o excellent_a glorious_a crown_n full_a of_o lustre_n and_o majesty_n psal_n 21._o 1_o 3._o and_o this_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v ruler_n and_o have_v some_o rule_n and_o judgement_n give_v to_o they_o and_o these_o crown_n be_v on_o their_o head_n they_o be_v crown_v with_o they_o and_o possess_v of_o they_o the_o holy_a one_o on_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v call_v they_o but_o not_o on_o their_o head_n they_o may_v possible_o lose_v it_o hence_o such_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n be_v give_v to_o they_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o none_o takâ—_n thy_o crown_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 11._o but_o these_o elder_n have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n crown_n of_o gold_n by_o he_o who_o sometime_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n rev._n 2._o 10._o with_o joh._n 19_o 5._o they_o have_v strive_v lawful_o even_o unto_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o they_o have_v be_v try_v and_o now_o in_o their_o spirit_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1._o 12._o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o now_o in_o their_o spirit_n have_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n also_o to_o show_v that_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a even_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v our_o ruler_n in_o and_o under_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ver._n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o further_a account_n 1._o of_o what_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n use_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n 2._o of_o what_o there_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n the_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o what_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n by_o lightning_n and_o
ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o also_o he_o have_v shed_v forth_o and_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o holy_a apostle_n that_o by_o they_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o they_o have_v use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o as_o moses_n who_o put_v a_o veiâ—_n over_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o his_o church_n may_v all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 18._o act._n 2._o 17._o and_o now_o they_o may_v arise_v and_o shine_v for_o their_o light_n be_v come_v isa_n 59_o 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 60._o 1_o 2._o with_o eph._n 5._o 14._o and_o though_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o matth._n 11._o 11._o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o neâ—d_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o and_o thus_o we_o here_o understand_v this_o say_n the_o live_a creature_n the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n full_a of_o quick-sighted_a man_n and_o full_a of_o understanding_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o before_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v thing_n before_o and_o so_o to_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v who_o be_v before_o they_o and_o near_o to_o the_o throne_n than_o they_o chap._n 5._o 6._o they_o by_o faith_n see_v jesus_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o herein_o perceive_v his_o love_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o one_o who_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o they_o gal._n 3._o 1._o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o â—ull_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o always_o sing_v that_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o our_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o that_o now_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o media_n tour_fw-fr of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n hebr._n 12._o 24._o rev._n 5._o 6._o 2._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o behold_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n also_o he_o that_o know_v he_o know_v he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 12._o 4â—_n 45._o and_o chap_n 14._o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 6._o to_o behold_v in_o and_o through_o he_o his_o wisdom_n power_n holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n to_o manward_v which_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 10_o 14._o and_o his_o peculiar_a love_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 14_o 21_o 23._o and_o how_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a especial_o who_o love_n god_n psal_n 103._o 19_o and_o 29._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 32._o now_o they_o do_v â—â—â—h_v these_o eye_n by_o faith_n see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n as_o moses_n also_o dâ—â—â—_n isa_n 33_o 16_o 17._o with_o hebr._n 11._o 27._o 3._o to_o behold_v the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n all_o preparation_n to_o and_o execution_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n they_o see_v when_o a_o storm_n be_v come_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n isa_n 2._o 10._o for_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n all_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v before_o they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o they_o who_o have_v their_o conversation_n by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n may_v behold_v god_n hand_n when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o meditate_v terror_n isa_n 33._o 17_o 18._o the_o prudent_a foresee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v themselves_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v prov._n 22._o 3._o and_o chap._n 27._o 12._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 25._o 13_o 14._o 4._o to_o behold_v future_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o so_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v john_n 16._o 13._o and_o thus_o haâ—h_v he_o do_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v rev._n 1._o 1._o and_o chap._n 22._o 6_o 16._o and_o so_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v before_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o destruction_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o and_o persist_v in_o rebellion_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n rev._n 11._o 18._o and_o chap._n 14._o 8_o 11._o and_o chaâ—_n 18._o 19_o and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n with_o cloud_n rev._n 1._o 7._o his_o come_a again_o to_o raise_v they_o that_o sleep_n in_o he_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o enemy_n complete_o and_o glorious_o and_o grant_v they_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 20._o 21_o 22._o they_o may_v now_o by_o faith_n look_v upon_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o which_o be_v now_o reveal_v as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o hence_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v say_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o the_o apostle_n cit_v that_o scripture_n say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o then_o he_o add_v hereto_o further_o and_o above_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n compare_v isa_n 64._o 4._o with_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o thâ—â—_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o manifest_v to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o foregoiâ—â—imes_n though_o yet_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o thing_n it_o must_v still_o be_v remember_v that_o their_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n hereof_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v instruct_v that_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o shall_v look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luk_n 21._o 28._o 2._o and_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v also_o full_a of_o eye_n behind_o to_o know_v see_v and_o discern_v thing_n which_o be_v over_o and_o past_a as_o to_o say_v a_o a_o little_a 1._o to_o see_v into_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v accomplish_v and_o open_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o and_o which_o thing_n be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v by_o they_o be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n
which_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n each_o one_o â—ad_n six_o wing_n and_o as_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o those_o and_o these_o both_o say_n holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o that_o vision_n therefore_o we_o shall_v here_o have_v respect_n 1._o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o that_o signify_v either_o 1._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n gen._n 24._o 65._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 10._o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o humility_n as_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v in_o his_o presence_n though_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v outward_o cover_v in_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 4_o 5._o yet_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o infinite_a inferiority_n unto_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o humble_v themselves_o in_o his_o sight_n or_o before_o his_o face_n or_o presence_n as_o jam._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 10._o they_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 10._o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v by_o they_o psal_n 45._o 11._o and_o so_o in_o former_a time_n we_o read_v often_o of_o their_o fall_n upon_o their_o face_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n leu._n 9_o 24._o numb_a 16._o 22_o 45._o and_o chap._n 20._o 6._o judg._n 13._o 20._o 1_o king_n 18._o 39_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 3._o nehem._n 8._o 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o and_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n after_o on_o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 7._o 11._o and_o so_o here_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n as_o a_o woman_n cover_v herself_o with_o a_o veil_n before_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o church_n be_v subordinate_a or_o subject_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o her_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n eph._n 5._o 24._o 2._o or_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o their_o great_a vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n so_o former_o in_o deep_a mourning_n or_o in_o token_n of_o sâ—ame_n they_o cover_v themselves_o or_o their_o face_n so_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o absolom_n weep_v and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o and_o when_o his_o son_n absolom_n be_v slay_v the_o king_n cover_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 19_o 2_o 4._o psal_n 69._o 7._o jer._n 51._o 51._o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o church_n while_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o have_v cause_n continual_o to_o bewail_v her_o vileness_n carnality_n inconformity_n to_o christ_n and_o manifold_a evil_n she_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o pollute_v with_o and_o even_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o herself_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o blackness_n and_o deformity_n especial_o when_o she_o draw_v nigh_o to_o this_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o who_o sight_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o the_o star_n be_v not_o pure_a ezra_n 9_o 6_o 7._o cant._n 1._o 5_o 6._o job_n 40._o 4._o and_o 42._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 15._o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 25._o 5_o 6._o 2._o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n or_o secret_a part_n to_o denote_v their_o chastity_n and_o purity_n as_o open_v the_o foot_n be_v a_o token_n of_o lightness_n and_o impurity_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n thou_o have_v open_v thy_o foot_n to_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o multiply_v thy_o whoredom_n ezek._n 16._o 25._o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n who_o walk_v with_o waâ—ton_a eye_n walk_v and_o mince_v as_o they_o go_v and_o make_v a_o tinkle_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o have_v their_o tinkle_a ornament_n about_o their_o foot_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o discover_v to_o entice_v and_o allure_v other_o withal_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n isa_n 3._o 16_o 18._o but_o these_o live_a creature_n cover_v their_o foot_n with_o twain_o of_o their_o wing_n that_o their_o nakedness_n may_v not_o be_v see_v as_o exod._n 20._o 26._o and_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 93._o 5._o they_o be_v chaste_a in_o spirit_n to_o christ_n not_o so_o adorn_v themselves_o before_o other_o as_o to_o gain_v their_o love_n the_o love_n of_o other_o society_n or_o to_o draw_v and_o receive_v stranger_n into_o the_o bed_n of_o their_o love_n but_o seek_v and_o delight_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o love_n only_o not_o trim_v their_o way_n to_o seek_v love_n or_o gad_v about_o to_o change_v their_o way_n jer._n 2._o 33_o 36._o ezek._n 16._o 31_o 34._o and_o chap._n 23._o 40_o 42._o hâ—s_n 8._o 9_o but_o rest_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o delightful_a love_n and_o wellpleasedness_a psal_n 73._o 25._o cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o espouse_v other_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o one_o husband_n who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o husband_n also_o that_o they_o may_v present_v they_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o in_o their_o assembling_n of_o themselves_o together_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v holy_a in_o spirit_n and_o body_n avoid_v all_o uncleanness_n or_o filthiness_n in_o look_n word_n gesture_n and_o action_n to_o this_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v the_o believer_n phil._n 4._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 1_o 3_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o and_o chap._n 5._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o two_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n wing_n who_o have_v but_o four_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o body_n in_o which_o also_o may_v be_v include_v their_o face_n and_o foot_n however_o at_o some_o time_n ezek._n 1._o 6_o 11_o 23._o 3._o and_o with_o twain_o they_o do_v flee_v isa_n 6._o 2._o to_o wit_n continual_o as_o afterward_o here_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o rest_n that_o be_v by_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1._o they_o flee_v upward_o they_o mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n isa_n 40._o 31._o they_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o they_o soar_v aloft_o to_o the_o meditation_n contemplation_n and_o delightful_a affection_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v dweller_n by_o faith_n in_o and_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 21._o rev._n 13._o 6._o 2._o and_o these_o wing_n they_o have_v give_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o danger_n with_o and_o as_o the_o bird_n by_o wander_v and_o the_o swallow_n by_o flee_v avoid_v evil_a and_o danger_n so_o these_o flee_v from_o the_o causeless_a curse_n prov._n 26._o 2._o they_o have_v these_o wing_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v wander_v far_o off_o and_o hasten_v theirâ—_n escape_v from_o the_o windy_a storm_n speak_v of_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o from_o all_o that_o may_v be_v harmful_a to_o they_o psal_n 55._o 5_o 6_o 8._o jer._n 48._o 9_o they_o flee_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o hide_v they_o psal_n 143._o 7_o 9_o they_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o on_o christ_n their_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 18_o 19_o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n visron_n do_v stretch_v their_o wing_n on_o high_a or_o upward_o so_o these_o live_a creature_n do_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o wing_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o so_o flee_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o hide_v they_o exod._n 25._o â—0_n 1_o king_n 6._o 27._o ezek._n 1._o 11._o with_o psal_n 88_o 3_o 9_o and_o 143._o 3_o 9_o 3._o and_o with_o these_o wing_n they_o flee_v from_o evil_a teacher_n and_o strange_a voice_n as_o our_o saviour_n
chap._n 47._o 4._o and_o chap._n 54._o 5._o which_o redemption_n of_o his_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o merciful_a kindness_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o isa_n 63._o 9_o yea_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o hearken_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 48._o 17_o 19_o with_o chap._n 63._o 9_o 10._o and_o so_o in_o this_o notion_n and_o consideration_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o which_o be_v include_v that_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v mankind_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n there_o shall_v be_v blessing_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o make_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v a_o act_n and_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v call_v his_o holy_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n gen._n 22._o 12_o 18._o with_o luke_n 1._o 72._o see_v isa_n 49._o 7._o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o word_n holy_a be_v include_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 9_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o say_v holy_a give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o in_o this_o acknowledgement_n they_o celebrate_v some_o grace_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o some_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o be_v very_o frequent_o exhort_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o psal_n 106._o 1._o and_o 107._o 1._o and_o 118._o 1_o 29._o and_o psal_n 136._o 1_o 3_o 26._o so_o also_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o â—avours_n and_o merciful_a love_a kindness_n be_v mention_v and_o recount_v 1_o chr._n 16._o 10_o 35._o psal_n 105._o 3_o 10._o and_o 145._o 8_o 9_o 21._o and_o david_n provoke_v and_o incite_v all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n holy_a name_n who_o confer_v benefit_n upon_o he_o forgive_v all_o his_o iniquity_n heal_v all_o his_o disease_n redeem_v his_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v instruct_v as_o â—oly_a one_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 1â—_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v he_o be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145._o 8_o 17_o 21._o now_o this_o word_n be_v treble_v or_o thrice_o the_o live_a creature_n say_v holy_a â—oly_a holy_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n or_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o three_o have_v but_o one_o name_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o they_o be_v one_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o â—ear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o one_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o with_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o from_o these_o three_o this_o apostle_n john_n have_v be_v vote_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o seven_o church_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o paul_n also_o have_v do_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o these_o three_o person_n which_o be_v one_o god_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n and_o each_o of_o these_o three_o person_n be_v god_n the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v oft_o call_v god_n the_o father_n gal._n 1._o 1_o 3._o eph._n 6._o 23._o phil._n 2._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v god_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o god_n so_o anâ—nias_n in_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v unto_o god_n act_v 5._o 3._o with_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o whereas_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v luke_n 1._o 68_o 70._o with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o and_o say_v when_o i_o speak_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n consider_v ezâ—k_n 3._o 24_o 27._o and_o each_o of_o these_o person_n be_v holy_a perfect_o so_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a hence_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o holy_a father_n joh._n 17._o 11._o the_o son_n be_v holy_a the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o god_n holy_a child_n act_v 3._o 14._o and_o chap._n 4._o 27_o 30._o and_o frequent_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v treble_v or_o here_o thrice_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o god_n appear_v by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o seraphim_n in_o isa_n 6._o 2_o 3._o they_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o hereby_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v mean_v appear_v by_o vers_n 8._o also_o say_v the_o prophet_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o to_o denote_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o this_o further_a appear_v to_o intend_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o other_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n be_v general_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n speak_v esaias_n when_o â—e_n see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o joh._n 12._o 39_o 40_o 41._o with_o isa_n 6._o 3_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o say_v well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n act_v 28._o 25_o 27._o with_o isa_n 6._o 3_o 12._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holies_n even_o of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n call_v before_o wisdom_n be_v understanding_n prov._n 9_o 10._o with_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o and_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v thus_o treble_v or_o thrice_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v eternal_o and_o immutable_o holy_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o all_o holy_a which_o be_v so_o in_o all_o time_n past_a one_o that_o be_v infinite_a in_o purity_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a hater_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o can_v never_o endure_v iniquity_n in_o any_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n or_o in_o never_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a a_o condition_n he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 6._o and_o afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o who_o former_o he_o
unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o by_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n whereto_o the_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o chap._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n chap._n 7._o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v as_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 115._o 3_o 4._o and_o 135._o 6._o matth._n 6._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v power_n to_o help_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o give_v or_o to_o withhold_v 2_o chron._n 25._o 8._o jam._n 4._o 12._o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o consist_v with_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n see_v note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o not_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o he_o job_n 42._o 2._o and_o he_o can_v and_o do_v uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n hebr._n 1._o 3._o psal_n 75._o 3._o and_o 55._o 22._o but_o here_o especial_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v and_o as_o be_v before_o say_v power_n answer_n to_o thanks_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o so_o power_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o with_o he_o be_v mercy_n psal_n 62._o 11._o he_o have_v power_n to_o extend_v mercy_n to_o unworthy_a undeserving_a and_o ill-deserving_a one_o as_o hâ—_n have_v manifest_v in_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n in_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n luk._n 1._o 35._o in_o be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n with_o he_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v establish_v his_o arm_n also_o have_v strengthen_v he_o so_o as_o the_o enemy_n have_v not_o exact_v upon_o he_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v he_o psal_n 89._o 21-23_a though_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n thrust_v sore_o at_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 118._o 10-13-16_a and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o psal_n 118._o 16-18_a through_o who_o his_o power_n be_v great_a for_o say_v redeem_n and_o forgive_a any_o sinner_n though_o never_o so_o great_a that_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n come_v at_o his_o call_n and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n numb_a 14._o 17._o isa_n 50._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o on_o suchlike_a account_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o and_o sing_v of_o and_o praise_v his_o power_n isa_n 45._o 8-10_a psal_n 59_o 16._o and_o 150_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o elder_n render_v praise_n glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o he_o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v respect_n either_o unto_o the_o first_o and_o old_a creation_n or_o also_o unto_o the_o new_a unto_o both_o which_o we_o may_v speak_v a_o little_a 1._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o in_o which_o act_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o creature_n by_o his_o word_n which_o before_o have_v none_o gen._n 1._o 1-21-27_a he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v so_o and_o in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o three_o person_n who_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7-9_a do_v concur_v and_o cooperate_v to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o by_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes_n 3._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 8_o 10._o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n rhe_n angel_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 33._o 6._o and_o elihu_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n job_n 33._o 4._o and_o chap._n 26._o 13._o psal_n 104._o 30._o isa_n 40._o 13-18-26_a and_o in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n appear_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n his_o work_n herein_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a psal_n 111._o 3._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n psal_n 19_o 1-6_a isa_n 40._o 26._o herein_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v 1._o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n ab_n lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o thou_o jer._n 32._o 17-27_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n jer._n 10._o 10-12_a and_o chap._n 51._o 15._o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v extend_v help_n to_o we_o in_o every_o case_n and_o condition_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n that_o bring_v out_o their_o host_n by_o number_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n not_o one_o fail_v why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n isa_n 40._o 26_o 27_o 28._o job_n 38._o and_o chap._n 39_o and_o chap._n 40._o and_o chap._n 41._o and_o chap._n 42._o 2-5_a psal_n 89._o 8_o 9-11-13_a 2._o and_o herein_o also_o appear_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o unsearchable_a understanding_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o wisdom_n job_n 36._o 5._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o psal_n 104._o 24._o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n by_o understanding_n have_v he_o establish_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o knowledge_n the_o depth_n be_v break_v up_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 3._o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n jer._n 10._o 12._o and_o chap._n 51._o 15._o psal_n 136._o 5._o and_o therefore_o also_o glory_n and_o honour_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a or_o of_o age_n or_o world_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o as_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o nor_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n isa_n 40._o 26_o 27_o 28-31_a judas_n 25._o 3._o and_o herein_o be_v also_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145._o 8_o 9_o he_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o who_o make_v great_a light_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o sun_n to_o rule_v by_o day_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 1-4-9_a the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o riches_n psal_n 104._o 24._o and_o 119._o 64_o and_o 8._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o and_o 89._o 1-12_a 13._o and_o 33._o 5._o yea_o indeed_o his_o be_v and_o godhead_n and_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n that_o all_o may_v glorify_v he_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o
unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n 22._o 18_o 19_o 3._o this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o so_o secure_v from_o danger_n as_o those_o person_n who_o he_o will_v preserve_v from_o evil_a have_v a_o mark_n set_v upon_o they_o ezek._n 9_o 4_o 6._o or_o be_v seal_v for_o safety_n and_o preservation_n rev._n 7._o 3_o 8._o and_o chap._n 9_o 4._o so_o this_o book_n have_v the_o seal_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o it_o as_o chap._n 7._o 2._o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v or_o consume_v as_o that_o roll_n or_o book_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o jer._n 36._o 2._o 23._o but_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o this_o generation_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v imply_v in_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o evil_a danger_n and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o all_o creature_n whatever_o as_o john_n 10._o 27_o 29_o 30._o 4._o and_o most_o especial_o and_o direct_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o hide_a and_o secret_a so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a say_v read_v this_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o isa_n 29._o 11_o 12._o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o again_o go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12._o 4_o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o rev._n 10._o 4._o so_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o principal_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v or_o close_v up_o so_o as_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o open_v it_o or_o to_o read_v it_o or_o look_v thereon_o or_o therein_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o seal_v be_v oppose_v to_o open_v and_o signify_v shut_v up_o or_o secret_a as_o jer._n 32._o 11_o 14._o and_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o with_o a_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 41._o 15._o or_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v as_o cant._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 10._o it_o be_v even_o hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o eph._n 3._o 9_o most_o sure_o and_o perfect_o close_v up_o and_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o so_o as_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o potent_a creature_n in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n can_v not_o loose_v the_o seal_n or_o look_v therein_o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v far_a declare_v unto_o we_o 1._o what_o be_v far_o discover_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n 2._o what_o he_o see_v concern_v this_o strong_a angel_n and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o proclamation_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v far_o discover_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o strong_a angel_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o he_o see_v which_o word_n denote_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o person_n but_o his_o office_n though_o very_o likely_a he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o glorious_a creature_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_o so_o call_v yet_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n such_o as_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o man_n have_v though_o sometime_o they_o have_v appear_v like_o men._n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n heb._n 1._o 7._o luc._n 24._o 39_o but_o this_o word_n angel_n signify_v to_o we_o here_o his_o office_n and_o mission_n he_o come_v not_o thus_o to_o proclaim_v or_o preach_v without_o be_v send_v as_o rom._n 10._o 15._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o be_v his_o minister_n also_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 19_o 21._o and_o psal_n 104._o 4._o they_o be_v his_o messenger_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o daniel_n 3._o 28._o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n chap._n 6._o 22._o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 12._o 9_o 11._o gen._n 24._o 7._o 40._o high_a angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o attend_v to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 103._o 20._o they_o run_v not_o before_o they_o be_v send_v but_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v send_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v this_o follow_a proclamation_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n sure_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n among_o they_o in_o strength_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o other_o some_o indeed_o all_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v mighty_a and_o excel_v other_o creature_n in_o strength_n as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n or_o mighty_a in_o strength_n psal_n 103._o 20._o so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v simple_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o angel_n matth._n 16._o 27._o and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o which_o signify_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a but_o yet_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o they_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o dignity_n and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o call_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n so_o some_o be_v call_v power_n col._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o as_o also_o some_o among_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v so_o call_v col._n 2._o 15._o and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n though_o all_o be_v rational_a creature_n yet_o some_o be_v much_o more_o rational_a than_o other_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v here_o some_o be_v mighty_a than_o other_o and_o this_o here_o particular_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o mighty_a or_o strong_a angel_n rev._n 10._o 1._o though_o that_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o of_o a_o angel_n have_v great_a power_n chap._n 18._o 1._o and_o of_o a_o mighty_a or_o strong_a angel_n chap._n 18._o 21._o but_o how_o strong_a or_o mighty_a soever_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a of_o they_o and_o mighty_a than_o the_o strong_a of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a that_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n rev._n
4._o 8._o and_o all_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o strong_a angel_n also_o be_v his_o servant_n eccles_n 5._o 8._o see_v verse_n 11._o 2._o what_o he_o see_v concern_v this_o strong_a angel_n and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n preach_v or_o proclaim_v they_o be_v god_n herald_n and_o crier_n also_o the_o herald_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a one_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n and_o he_o see_v he_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o attend_v unto_o and_o consider_v what_o be_v thus_o proclaim_v so_o many_o time_n in_o this_o book_n we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n what_o they_o speak_v as_o revel_v 8._o 13._o and_o chap._n 14._o 7_o 9_o 15_o and_o chap._n 18._o 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a angel_n that_o be_v now_o send_v and_o employ_v in_o this_o work_n that_o he_o may_v proclaim_v and_o sound_v forth_o this_o proclamation_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o strong_a voice_n that_o all_o people_n may_v hear_v this_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n may_v give_v ear_n unto_o it_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n as_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n do_v and_o wizard_n that_o peep_n and_o mutter_v isa_n 8_o 9_o but_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o thereby_o as_o after_o follow_v do_v intimate_o proclaim_v the_o unworthiness_n of_o all_o creature_n comparative_o and_o the_o high_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o do_v not_o proclaim_v his_o own_o goodness_n as_o most_o man_n will_v do_v prov._n 20._o 6._o but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o glorify_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o make_v very_o high_a and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n with_o strength_n lift_v it_o up_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a consider_v also_o he_o have_v his_o mission_n and_o authority_n hereto_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n isa_n 40._o 6_o 9_o 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o angel_n proclamation_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o we_o have_v many_o other_o challenge_v or_o earnest_a question_n and_o interrogation_n of_o somewhat_o alike_o nature_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom_n 11._o 34_o 35._o with_o isa_n 40._o 13_o 14._o who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v prov._n 30._o 4._o have_v thou_o hear_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o restrain_v wisdom_n to_o thyself_o job_n 15._o 8._o and_o who_o as_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v call_v and_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n for_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_n and_o shall_v come_v let_v they_o show_v unto_o they_o isa_n 44._o 7._o and_o chap._n 45._o 21._o who_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n or_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v perceive_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n who_o have_v mark_v his_o word_n jer._n 23._o 18._o and_o this_o proclamation_n and_o challenge_n we_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v thus_o propound_v to_o we_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o of_o all_o create_a being_n be_v worthy_a to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a challenge_n to_o all_o mere_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o appear_v verse_n 3_o and_o this_o angel_n may_v make_v such_o a_o universal_a challenge_n for_o he_o be_v send_v so_o to_o do_v 1._o who_o be_v worthy_a by_o way_n of_o merit_n so_o to_o do_v among_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o worthy_a sometime_o signify_v in_o scripture_n such_o a_o one_o as_o so_o be_v by_o way_n of_o desert_n or_o merit_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 4._o 10_o 11._o thou_o do_v high_o and_o infinite_o deserve_v it_o and_o to_o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v true_o acknowledge_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 5._o 9_o 12._o he_o have_v merit_v this_o honour_n and_o glory_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n or_o hire_n matth._n 10._o 10._o luke_n 10._o 7_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 18._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o v._n 4._o now_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o question_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v this_o book_n to_o unfold_v this_o book_n that_o be_v so_o close_v up_o who_o have_v deserve_v such_o a_o wonderful_a honour_n at_o god_n hand_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o god_n or_o lay_v such_o obligation_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o his_o debtor_n who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v prevent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o repay_v he_o job_n 41._o 11._o 2._o or_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v who_o be_v able_a for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o business_n here_o propound_v see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o verse_n 3._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o great_a thing_n as_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o suchlike_a challenge_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o god_n unto_o his_o creature_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o inability_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o unto_o man_n particular_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29._o but_o that_o pride_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v break_v off_o from_o their_o too_o high_a thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o job_n 38._o and_o chap._n 39_o and_o chap._n 40._o 15_a and_o v._o 6-24_a and_o chap._n 41._o with_o chap._n 42._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o all_o other_o object_n of_o man_n religious_a adoration_n be_v but_o dead_a or_o false_a go_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o thus_o speak_v who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o with_o who_o take_v he_o counsel_n and_o who_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n and_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n and_o show_v to_o he_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40._o 13_o 19_o 20._o see_v also_o chap._n 43._o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 41._o 21-24_a and_o chap._n 44._o 6_o 8._o verse_n 3._o and_o no_o man_n or_o not_o one_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o this_o be_v the_o account_n give_v concern_v the_o former_a proclamation_n and_o challenge_n to_o denote_v the_o general_n yea_o universal_a inability_n insufficiency_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o all_o create_a being_n to_o this_o work_n and_o business_n here_o speak_v of_o like_o that_o yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o show_v yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o declare_v isa_n 41._o 26._o and_o again_o i_o behold_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n even_o among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o counsellor_n that_o when_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o can_v answer_v or_o return_v a_o word_n isa_n 41._o 28._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n put_v all_o to_o silence_n by_o this_o messenger_n of_o he_o as_o jer._n 8._o 14._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n here_o give_v to_o we_o but_o here_o we_o may_v for_o our_o usefulness_n inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o of_o who_o be_v this_o account_n here_o give_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o 1._o of_o who_o be_v this_o account_n here_o give_v and_o that_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n as_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n
in_o this_o place_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o no_o man_n or_o none_o or_o not_o one_o for_o the_o word_n man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n here_o nor_o in_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o word_n here_o translate_v no_o man_n be_v elsewhere_o translate_v none_o as_o matth._n 19_o 17._o luke_n 18._o 19_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o speak_v to_o it_o here_o still_o understand_v the_o word_n none_n as_o refer_v to_o mere_a creature_n and_o not_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n nor_o unto_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 12._o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v none_o in_o heaven_n not_o one_o there_o not_o the_o elder_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o though_o one_o of_o they_o do_v acquaint_v the_o apostle_n john_n with_o one_o that_o have_v prevail_v to_o do_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o lamb_n verse_n 5._o 6._o yet_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a though_o they_o be_v perfect_a in_o spirit_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n and_o absent_a from_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 22_o 23._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o any_o of_o they_o to_o open_v this_o book_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n than_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v here_o below_o and_o the_o elder_n know_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o apper_n in_o v._o 5_o and_o again_o when_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o john_n what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 7._o 13._o 17._o but_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n original_o or_o perfect_o or_o until_o or_o far_o than_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o none_o know_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o luke_n 10_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o nor_o any_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a angel_n though_o they_o be_v excellent_a creature_n and_o such_o as_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 17._o and_o verse_n 27._o see_v also_o chap._n 19_o 27._o yet_o though_o they_o excel_v other_o creature_n in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o loose_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n nor_o look_v therein_o they_o know_v indeed_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n marvel_v at_o when_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n say_v he_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 1_o 6_o 7-8_a and_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 21._o 9_o 10._o but_o though_o they_o know_v much_o more_o than_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o roll_n as_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o do_v in_o another_o case_n of_o this_o book_n know_v no_o man_n or_o none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 36._o in_o which_o say_v also_o our_o saviour_n imply_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o most_o know_a creature_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o some_o more_o strong_a and_o excellent_a than_o other_o some_o as_o we_o have_v say_v on_o verse_n 2._o yet_o none_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o undertake_v this_o great_a work_n none_o pretend_v to_o open_v this_o book_n that_o strong_a angelâ—_n speak_v of_o verse_n 2._o who_o make_v this_o proclamation_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o unfold_v this_o perfect_o seal_a book_n but_o this_o be_v the_o return_n make_v and_o account_v give_v after_o the_o proclamation_n be_v sound_v forth_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o which_o also_o inclusive_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o inability_n be_v show_v none_o in_o heaven_n not_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n no_o not_o this_o proclaimer_n not_o this_o strong_a herald_n he_o propound_v a_o question_n he_o can_v make_v no_o return_n unto_o nor_o any_o archangel_n nor_o creature_n whatever_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n job_n 4._o 18._o nor_o in_o or_o on_o earth_n none_o there_o neither_o can_v open_v this_o book_n no_o creature_n inferior_a to_o man_n they_o be_v brute_n unreasonable_a creature_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 12._o judas_n 10._o with_o act_n 25._o 27._o such_o as_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal_n 32-9_a dan._n 4._o 32_o 34._o nor_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o tho_o god_n teach_v they_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35._o 10_o 11._o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v unfold_v this_o roll_n not_o the_o learned_a they_o can_v not_o read_v it_o because_o they_o be_v unlearned_a nor_o the_o most_o learned_a because_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o isa_n 29._o 11_o 12._o the_o wise_a and_o deep_a philosopher_n can_v not_o look_v into_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o learnede_a among_o man_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 20._o â—_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o understand_v they_o his_o counsel_n micah_n 4._o 12._o nor_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o wizard_n nor_o the_o astrologer_n stargazer_n or_o monthly_a prognosticator_n their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n may_v pervert_v they_o but_o not_o enlighten_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n isa_n 47._o 10-13-15_a no_o nor_o the_o live_a creature_n nor_o any_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v worthy_a or_o able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n nor_o be_v it_o good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v curious_o intrude_v into_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v psal_n 131._o 1._o sam._n 6._o 19_o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o as_o our_o saviour_n â—aith_n to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act_v 1._o 6_o 7._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 29._o 29_o indeed_o at_o the_o open_n of_o every_o of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o order_n say_v come_v and_o see_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o open_v they_o all_o and_o not_o the_o live_a creature_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7._o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n as_o job_n 28._o 13._o nor_o among_o the_o holy_a saint_n nor_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_o gift_a guide_n on_o earth_n none_o of_o the_o best_a skill_a or_o profound_a interpreter_n can_v open_v this_o book_n under_o consideration_n nor_o can_v the_o most_o eagled-eyed_n or_o quick-sighted_a seer_n see_v or_o look_v into_o or_o read_v this_o book_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n no_o creature_n or_o creature_n there_o neither_o can_v open_v this_o book_n or_o look_v therein_o under_o which_o expression_n the_o sea_n and_o creature_n therein_o may_v be_v include_v and_o comprehend_v indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v distinguish_v
knowledge_n concern_v the_o creature_n may_v increase_v sorrow_n job_n 5._o 1._o eccles_n 1._o 18._o and_o herein_o appear_v somewhat_o of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o lament_v so_o great_o because_o no_o creature_n can_v open_v this_o book_n have_v he_o apply_v that_o unto_o all_o creature_n which_o peter_n do_v to_o himself_o and_o this_o apostle_n say_v why_o loâ—k_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o act._n 3._o 12_o he_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o weep_v or_o however_o from_o weep_v much_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o imitable_a in_o the_o apostle_n weep_v his_o ardent_a desire_n of_o know_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v occasion_v he_o thus_o to_o lament_v he_o be_v not_o like_o they_o that_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21._o 14._o nor_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n who_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o rev._n 3_o 14-17_a but_o he_o weep_v through_o his_o desire_n of_o know_v more_o and_o even_o actual_o say_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v verbal_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v neither_o be_o already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o do_v we_o more_o know_v the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n for_o understanding_n to_o seek_v it_o as_o silver_n and_o to_o search_v for_o it_o as_o hide_a treasure_n and_o to_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n prov._n 2._o 3-10_a and_o chap_v 4._o 4-7_a and_o chap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o hos_fw-la 6._o 3-6_a verse_n 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o consolation_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n now_o while_o weep_v in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o instrumental_a comforter_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o weep_v not_o 2._o by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o concern_v another_o in_o which_o there_o be_v contain_v a_o good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o weep_v behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 1._o the_o instrumental_a comforter_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o chap._n 4._o where_o we_o have_v show_v what_o these_o elder_n be_v even_o such_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n die_v not_o when_o the_o body_n do_v so_o as_o too_o many_o fond_o imagine_v and_o conceit_n but_o it_o live_v when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n eccl._n 12._o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o their_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o psal_n 22._o 26._o and_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6-8_a phil._n 1._o 22_o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o righteous_a one_o be_v perfect_a when_o their_o body_n sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n isa_n 57_o 2._o heb._n 12._o 23._o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n or_o gain_v to_o they_o to_o die_v as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v it_o be_v but_o rather_o a_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n â—hil_fw-la 1._o 20-23_a and_o they_o know_v more_o and_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o a_o happy_a and_o more_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o rev._n 7._o 13-17_a and_o chap._n 14._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chapt._n 4._o for_o 4._o 2._o that_o in_o some_o vision_n they_o have_v appear_v and_o speak_v after_o their_o decease_n unto_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o some_o saint_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o here_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o in_o chap._n 7._o 13-17_a one_o of_o the_o elder_n inform_v john_n what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o what_o their_o continual_a exercise_n and_o great_a blessedness_n and_o happiness_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o that_o vision_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v it_o be_v say_v there_o talk_v with_o he_o two_o man_n which_o be_v moses_n who_o the_o lord_n bury_v in_o a_o valley_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n deut._n 34._o 5._o 6_o and_o elâ—as_v who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 9_o 28_o 32._o with_o matth._n 17._o 4-9_a which_o may_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o their_o spirit_n live_v when_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a in_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o yet_o speak_v as_o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o such_o a_o messenger_n be_v now_o send_v to_o comfort_n john_n so_o it_o show_v that_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n sometime_o in_o these_o vision_n he_o speak_v by_o angel_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v see_v and_o sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o here_o and_o chap._n 7._o 13._o 3._o as_o consider_v and_o compare_v this_o with_o what_o follow_v so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o affliction_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v author_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o though_o this_o elder_n can_v not_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o so_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v john_n from_o weep_v yet_o he_o can_v and_o do_v instrumental_o direct_v to_o one_o that_o can_v and_o afterward_o do_v do_v what_o he_o can_v not_o so_o it_o be_v true_a more_o general_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o also_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o believer_n you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o and_o again_o he_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3-6_a they_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o they_o can_v give_v peace_n quiet_a fear_n comfort_n in_o trial_n and_o heaviness_n of_o themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v they_o phil._n 4._o 13._o they_o have_v excellent_a treasure_n in_o their_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40._o 1_o 2-8_a 9_o strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n then_o even_o then_o also_o when_o god_n servant_n comfort_v they_o ministerial_o they_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v to_o wit_n enlighten_v and_o their_o soul_n comfort_v isa_n 35._o 3_o 4_o 5._o with_o psal_n 13._o 3._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v they_o from_o have_v unsober_a thought_n of_o themselves_o rom._n 12._o 3._o for_o who_o be_v paul_n or_o
weep_v outward_o as_o they_o do_v nor_o do_v they_o well_o in_o so_o weep_v yet_o his_o heart_n be_v even_o break_v by_o mean_n thereof_o act._n 21._o 13._o oh_o put_v we_o on_o also_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n towards_o other_o and_o to_o that_o end_n cast_v we_o out_o that_o self-love_n that_o be_v so_o much_o find_v with_o we_o and_o look_v we_o not_o on_o our_o own_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o also_o that_o so_o we_o may_v weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12._o 15_o 16_o phil._n 2._o 15_a 6._o 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v record_v this_o matter_n viz._n his_o weep_v with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o elder_n prohibition_n in_o say_v weep_v not_o in_o which_o appear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o apostle_n infirmity_n and_o how_o he_o be_v repress_v and_o somewhat_o reprove_v for_o it_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o record_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o which_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o but_o such_o thing_n also_o as_o in_o which_o his_o infirmity_n appear_v and_o which_o may_v cast_v shame_n upon_o he_o thus_o also_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o how_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o chapt._n 22._o 8_o 9_o and_o chap._n 1._o 17_o 18._o thus_o other_o holy_a one_o have_v do_v my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v say_v the_o psalmist_n my_o step_n have_v well_o nighslipt_v thus_o be_v my_o heart_n grieve_v and_o i_o be_v prick_v in_o my_o reins_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n psal_n 73._o and_o 77._o and_o 34_o title_n and_o very_o frequent_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v the_o exceed_a abundant_a grace_n of_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o he_o he_o then_o also_o repeat_v what_o a_o vile_a one_o he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o cause_n of_o shame_n and_o blame_v belong_v to_o he_o act._n 22._o and_o 26._o gal._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12-16_a tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v show_v in_o manifold_a othet_n â—nstances_n and_o example_n record_v in_o scrpture_n o_o lord_n what_o pride_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o be_v find_v in_o we_o general_o it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v of_o we_o be_v they_o ashamed_a nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v jer._n 6._o 15._o we_o can_v free_o and_o fluent_o enough_o and_o too_o fast_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o we_o judge_v may_v tend_v to_o lift_v we_o up_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v exalt_v ourselves_o but_o alas_o how_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a be_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o evil_n and_o infirmity_n or_o take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o how_o loath_a to_o turn_v at_o reproof_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v how_o we_o have_v be_v fault_v and_o blame_v by_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n help_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o thy_o humbling_n of_o we_o that_o thou_o may_v exalt_v we_o in_o due_a time_n 2._o we_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o elder_a say_v unto_o john_n to_o comfort_v he_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o another_o in_o which_o there_o be_v contain_v a_o excellent_a and_o substantial_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o weep_v behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_n for_o our_o usefulness_n and_o instruction_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v weep_v not_o but_o show_v he_o good_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o say_v to_o he_o and_o why_o john_n shall_v not_o weep_v as_o dan._n 9_o 22._o and_o so_o more_o general_o we_o may_v say_v for_o all_o that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o or_o forbid_v we_o he_o propound_v weighty_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v and_o to_o avoid_v what_o be_v forbid_v he_o do_v not_o command_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o in_o show_v they_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o wit_n because_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o there_o be_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n for_o they_o act._n 3._o 19-22-26_a rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o nor_o do_v he_o reprove_v man_n for_o what_o be_v evil_a but_o in_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o evil_n of_o that_o he_o reprove_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_a wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 13_o 14._o jam._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o rom._n 12._o 1._o 2._o the_o elder_n do_v not_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n now_o by_o direct_v he_o unto_o himself_o as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v but_o by_o direct_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luk._n 2._o 25._o and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v such_o consolation_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3-5_a those_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n walk_v before_o he_o and_o fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v their_o delightful_a and_o joyful_a work_n to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o praise-worthiness_n rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o and_o there_o be_v that_o contain_v in_o he_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v isa_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o comforter_n do_v comfort_n by_o testify_v of_o christ_n by_o glorify_v christ_n &_o take_v of_o his_o thing_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o joh._n 14._o 16-26_a and_o chap._n 15._o 26._o and_o chap._n 16._o 7-14_a 15._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v and_o command_v his_o servant_n thus_o to_o comfort_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n isa_n 40._o 2-8_a 9_o for_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o he_o eph._n 1._o 3._o in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 9_o 10._o unto_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v of_o the_o father_n yea_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o 3._o we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o elder_a do_v describe_v christ_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o be_v suitable_a unto_o and_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o may_v see_v and_o shall_v show_v afterward_o god_n will_v and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o elder_a make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture-expression_n and_o say_n rev._n 7._o 16_o 17._o with_o isai_n 49._o 10._o and_o chap._n 25._o 8._o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o word_n be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o heaven_n as_o psal_n 119._o 89._o and_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n therein_o contain_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o answer_v herewith_o they_o that_o be_v send_v or_o send_v unto_o we_o prov_fw-mi 22._o 18-21_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 13-16_a and_o always_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n as_o know_v whosoever_o speak_v not_o according_a hereto_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o isa_n 8._o 19_o 20._o with_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o but_o we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n hereby_o be_v certain_o mean_v jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o appear_v in_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 6-10_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o judah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n because_o he_o be_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n rev._n 22._o 16._o isai_n 11._o 1._o act._n 2._o 30._o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 13_a 2_o tim._n 2-8_a as_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o geneaology_n matth._n 1._o 3-6_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n say_v
matth._n 28._o 18._o john_n 3._o 35._o with_o chap._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o chap._n 5._o 20-22-27_a because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o have_v god_n exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 6-8_a 9_o rev._n 3._o 21._o herein_o judah_n prevail_v above_o his_o brethren_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 2._o and_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n he_o thus_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o now_o mediate_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v ask_v of_o god_n he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o he_o hear_v he_o always_o john_n 11._o 22-41_a 42._o have_v accept_v his_o burnt-sacrifice_n he_o grant_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n fulfil_v all_o his_o counsel_n and_o all_o his_o petition_n give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o withhold_v not_o the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n psal_n 21._o 3-5_a and_o 20._o 13_a and_o all_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n so_o as_o he_o open_v and_o none_o shut_v and_o shut_v and_o none_o open_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7_o and_o 8._o and_o here_o the_o key_n to_o open_v this_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o verse_n 6._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o apostle_n ready_a compliance_n with_o and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_a before_o give_v he_o an_o i_o behold_v 2._o the_o person_n or_o object_n which_o he_o see_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v 3._o where_o he_o see_v this_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n 4._o what_o this_o lamb_n have_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 1._o the_o apostle_n ready_a compliance_n with_o and_o cheerful_a obedience_n unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_a before_o give_v to_o he_o and_o i_o behold_v in_o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o elder_a say_v unto_o he_o behold_v that_o be_v see_v compare_v 1_o chron._n 7._o 1._o with_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 2._o and_o here_o say_v he_o i_o behold_v or_o look_v indeed_o he_o sometime_o do_v so_o before_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o command_v as_o chap._n 4._o 1._o and_o chap._n 14._o 1-14_a and_o 15._o 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o especial_o it_o do_v behoove_v he_o when_o he_o be_v so_o counsel_v and_o provoke_v and_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v look_v and_z according_o it_o be_v ready_o find_v with_o he_o also_o that_o he_o look_v and_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n particular_o when_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o see_v he_o then_o see_v behold_v or_o look_v as_o chap._n 6._o 1._o 2-5-7_a so_o do_v ezekiel_n also_o and_o other_o prophet_n ezek._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 2._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o thongh_v this_o elder_n be_v but_o a_o fellow-servant_n yet_o john_n do_v not_o therefore_o despise_v he_o know_v that_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o he_o send_v receive_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 13._o 20._o so_o it_o be_v also_o good_a and_o needful_a for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o behold_v god_n servant_n who_o he_o have_v uphold_v his_o elect_a one_o in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v esa_n 42._o 1._o and_o chap._n 45._o 22._o and_o 18._o 3._o that_o as_o we_o be_v prevent_v with_o power_n and_o capacity_n we_o obey_v the_o call_n and_o counsel_n and_o open_v our_o eye_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n prov._n 20._o 12_o 13._o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rebellious_a iniquity_n to_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o see_v with_o they_o jer._n 5._o 18-23_a ezek._n 12._o 2_o 3._o and_o great_o provoke_v christ_n to_o anger_n hence_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o mark_v 8._o 17_o 18._o matth._n 13._o 11-13_a and_o if_o we_o make_v use_v of_o our_o eye_n and_o look_v when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o so_o to_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o and_o more_o reveal_v to_o we_o matth._n 13._o 11_o 12-16-18_a isa_n 32._o 3._o dan._n 2._o 21_o 22._o yea_o though_o but_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n call_n upon_o we_o so_o to_o do_v in_o his_o name_n yet_o let_v we_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o good_a counsel_n matth._n 10._o 40._o luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o let_v we_o not_o say_v they_o be_v man_n also_o and_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n but_o consider_v in_o who_o name_n and_o on_o who_o errand_n they_o come_v and_o believe_v we_o and_o obey_v his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n so_o shall_v we_o prosper_v 2_o chro._n 20._o 20._o exod._n 16._o 2-7_a 8._o 2._o the_o person_n or_o object_n which_o he_o see_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v thus_o describe_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o he_o behold_v a_o lamb._n the_o lion_n be_v also_o a_o lamb._n but_o now_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o the_o object_n that_o he_o see_v a_n lamb._n 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_n how_o he_o see_v he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v 3._o the_o posture_n in_o which_o he_o see_v he_o stand_v 1._o the_o object_n itself_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n see_v a_n lamb._n now_o by_o this_o lamb_n without_o controversy_n be_v mean_v and_o intend_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o title_n the_o baptist_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o know_v by_o to_o the_o jew_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o again_o look_v upon_o jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 35_o 36._o and_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o show_v 1._o now_o he_o have_v this_o title_n of_o a_o lamb_n give_v unto_o he_o 1._o to_o denote_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v that_o lamb_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a that_o have_v be_v slay_v for_o we_o as_o it_o do_v after_o follow_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o verse_n 9_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o type_n in_o former_a time_n under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n gâ—ve_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o people_n thou_o shall_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n day_n by_o day_n continual_o the_o one_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o evening_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 29._o 38_o 42._o numb_a 38._o 3_o 4._o now_o of_o that_o typical_a burnt-offering_a this_o lamb_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o morning_n virtual_o even_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o he_o be_v that_o lamb_n who_o very_o be_v â—ore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n psal_n 22._o title_n and_o verse_n 1-16_a that_o lamb_n which_o god_n prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a gen._n 22._o 8_o 9-18_a and_o he_o be_v manifest_v and_o actual_o slay_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o these_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o hebr._n 9_o 26._o the_o law_n have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v
mention_v make_v of_o the_o phial_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n call_v elsewhere_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n rev._n 15._o 7._o with_o chap._n 14._o 10._o and_o chap._n 16._o 19_o now_o of_o these_o holy_a one_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o phiâ—ls_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v golden_a phial_n namely_o precious_a and_o excellent_a one_o as_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a metal_n and_o gold_a pleasant_a also_o to_o behold_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o word_n gâ—lâ—en_o in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o these_o phial_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o odour_n to_o which_o after_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n viz._n not_o the_o odour_n but_o these_o harp_n and_o golden_a phial_n be_v so_o to_o wit_n they_o signifiâ—_n to_o we_o or_o hereby_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o word_n be_v and_o be_v frequent_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o signify_v or_o signify_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1._o 20._o now_o of_o these_o harp_n and_o golden_a phial_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o explication_n 1._o there_o may_v be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twentyfour_o elder_n be_v saint_n or_o holy_a one_o for_o these_o harp_n and_o phial_o they_o have_v they_o be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n these_o excellent_a one_o be_v all_o so_o even_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o ver_fw-la 9_o they_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o they_o be_v priest_n as_o they_o be_v of_o mankind_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o so_o they_o be_v saint_n like_o that_o psal_n 16._o 3._o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a the_o former_a by_o â—aith_n the_o latter_a perfect_o in_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n joh._n 17._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o judas_n v._n 1._o rev._n 14._o 3-5_a and_o these_o here_o call_v saint_n be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o they_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o for_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 17-19-20-22_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o 2._o the_o harp_n and_o vial_n be_v prayer_n but_o not_o any_o prayer_n 1._o not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15._o 8._o and_o chap._n 28._o 9_o isa_n 1._o 10-14-15_a 2._o nor_o of_o appear_o righteous_a one_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n though_o some_o of_o they_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n and_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n mat._n 23._o 14._o mark_v 12._o 14._o mat._n 6._o 7-8_a 3._o nor_o such_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o main_n who_o pray_v not_o as_o believer_n or_o according_a to_o his_o will_n mat._n 20._o 20-22_a who_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o they_o ask_v amiss_o to_o consume_v upon_o their_o lust_n jam._n 4._o 13_a or_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n psal_n 66._o 18_o 19_o 4._o nor_o only_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a one_o in_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o be_v present_v by_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o general_a they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o they_o not_o as_o apostle_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o saint_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a though_o not_o present_v by_o any_o bishop_n here_o be_v his_o delight_n and_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a prov._n 15._o 8_o 29._o the_o effectual_a â—ervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o though_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o passion_n jam._n 5._o 16-18_a but_o what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o prayer_n in_o this_o place_n most_o frequent_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o desire_v and_o obtain_v what_o be_v good_a or_o deprecate_a evil_n and_o so_o possible_o the_o expression_n may_v be_v so_o take_v here_o but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v object_v and_o say_v how_o can_v the_o twentyfour_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prayer_n when_o as_o you_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o which_o i_o may_v answer_v and_o say_v 1._o by_o their_o prayer_n we_o may_v understand_v such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o morâ—al_a body_n and_o which_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o be_v yet_o full_o answer_v as_o psal_n 7._o 9_o and_o 14._o 7._o and_o 53._o 6._o isa_n 64._o 1_o etc._n etc._n their_o former_a prayer_n shall_v not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v full_o answer_v until_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n again_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o destitute_a and_o not_o despise_v their_o prayer_n this_o be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 102._o 12-16-17-18_a and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o 2._o or_o also_o we_o may_v say_v though_o their_o spirit_n be_v perfect_a yet_o they_o wait_v and_o may_v in_o a_o sort_n pray_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o compleatment_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v perfect_a in_o spiriâ—_n they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a dâ—st_v thou_o not_o judge_n and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 9-11_a aâ—d_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v to_o wit_n come_v lord_n jesus_n rev._n 21._o 17_o 20._o 2._o or_o sometime_o by_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v praise_n or_o sounding_n forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 72._o ult_n with_o ver_fw-la 30._o so_o of_o hannaâ—_n it_o be_v say_v she_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o prayer_n she_o ask_v not_o one_o petition_n nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n but_o laud_n and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o prayer_n do_v evident_o signify_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o 10._o see_v also_o neh._n 11._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15-17_a and_o so_o here_o by_o prayer_n i_o conceive_v be_v direct_o mean_v praise_n and_o lauding_n of_o the_o lamb._n 1._o because_o they_o be_v in_o this_o vision_n call_v compare_v unto_o and_o represent_v by_o harp_n which_o be_v musical_a instrument_n of_o praise_v and_o bless_v the_o lord_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v and_o see_v 2._o by_o the_o account_n give_v we_o of_o their_o prayer_n in_o vers_fw-la 9_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o desire_v nothing_o or_o ask_v no_o petition_n but_o with_o joy_n and_o sing_v render_v and_o ascribe_v glory_n honour_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o same_o also_o further_o appear_v by_o that_o in_o chap._n 14._o 2_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o chap._n 15._o â—_o 3._o the_o apostle_n see_v some_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o mâ—ses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o woâ—ks_n lord_n god_n almighty_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v noâ—_n fear_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n &_o c_o in_o both_o which_o place_n where_o harp_n be_v mention_v they_o ask_v no_o petition_n
but_o with_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v glorify_v the_o lord_n and_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a and_o this_o certain_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o direct_a meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o and_o if_o we_o take_v in_o both_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o saint_n be_v harp_n such_o as_o â—â—e_v delightful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v sweet_a melody_n in_o his_o ear_n sweet_a be_v their_o voice_n therein_o cant._n 2._o 14._o eph._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o they_o be_v also_o liken_v and_o compare_v to_o phial_n golden_a phial_n because_o phial_n be_v proper_a to_o contain_v some_o liquid_a thing_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v golden_a phial_n full_a of_o odour_n oâ—_n incense_n now_o here_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v these_o odour_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o which_o we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o word_n which_v be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o can_v agree_v with_o odour_n which_o word_n be_v of_o the_o neâ—ter_n but_o agree_v with_o harp_n and_o immediate_o and_o most_o proper_o with_o phial_n the_o harp_n and_o phial_n be_v the_o prayer_n the_o odour_n something_o wherewith_o the_o prayer_n be_v fill_v or_o whereof_o they_o be_v full_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n much_o incense_n or_o many_o odour_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o or_o add_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o but_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n direction_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n â—o_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o that_o first_o testament_n 1._o to_o make_v a_o ointment_n a_o holy_a ointment_n of_o sweet_a fragrant_a odoriferous_a spice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v take_v thou_o unto_o thou_o principal_a or_o head-spice_n of_o pure_a myrrh_n or_o myrrh_n of_o liberty_n sweet_a cinnamon_n sweet_a calamus_fw-la cassia_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o oil_n of_o holy_a ointment_n and_o with_o this_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o altar_n vessel_n candlestick_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 30._o 22-23_a and_o indeed_o this_o ointment_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o full_a of_o odour_n and_o will_v send_v â—orth_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n prov._n 7._o 17._o and_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n sometime_o to_o be_v in_o a_o box_n or_o phial_n as_o here_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o cant._n 1._o 3_o and_o hereby_o be_v type_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o wherewith_o christ_n be_v immeasurable_o anoint_v joh._n 3._o 34._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o say_v he_o because_o â—e_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 18._o act._n 10._o 38._o god_n his_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o herewith_o also_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v anoint_v psal_n 133._o 13_a they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a oâ—e_n and_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 1._o and_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v anoint_v herewith_o with_o these_o odour_n of_o his_o spirit_n likewise_o also_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o hence_o the_o believer_n be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 18._o judas_n v._n 20_o 21._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15._o 16_o 17._o with_o exod._n 30._o 23-26-33_a and_o the_o apostle_n thus_o exhort_v the_o believer_n be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o signify_v that_o in_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o heavenly_a oil_n or_o ointment_n their_o praise_n will_v be_v full_a of_o odour_n eph._n 5._o 18-20_a col._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v direct_v unto_o fill_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o make_v and_o call_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o psal_n 16._o 3_o 4._o 2._o more_o direct_o by_o these_o odour_n may_v be_v mean_v incense_n as_o also_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o and_o herein_o relation_n be_v also_o have_v to_o that_o incense_n under_o the_o law_n that_o immediate_o mention_v and_o direct_v unto_o after_o the_o holy_a ointment_n fore-spoken_a of_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v unto_o thou_o sweet_a spice_n stacte_fw-la a_o gum_n as_o be_v say_v droop_a from_o the_o myrrh-tree_n and_o onicha_n and_o galbanum_fw-la these_o sweet_a spice_n with_o pure_a frankincense_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o perfume_n and_o confection_n after_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n temper_v together_o pure_a and_o holy_a exod._n 30._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o which_o incense_n or_o sweet_a perfume_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v say_v aaron_n shall_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n sweet_a incense_n or_o incense_v of_o spice_n every_o morning_n when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n he_o shall_v burn_v incense_n upon_o it_o and_o when_o aaron_n light_v the_o lamp_n at_o even_o he_o shall_v burn_v incense_n upon_o it_o a_o perpetual_a incense_n before_o the_o lord_n throughout_o your_o generation_n exod._n 30._o 7_o 8._o and_o herewith_o aaron_n make_v atonement_n and_o intercession_n numb_a 16._o 46-48_a and_o this_o incense_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v burn_v with_o or_o when_o their_o daily_a offering_n be_v offer_v jer._n 17._o 26._o and_o 41._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 13._o 5._o to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a and_o sure_o this_o incense_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n isa_n 53._o 12._o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n when_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o the_o priest_n be_v burn_v incense_n within_o that_o their_o prayer_n may_v ascend_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n or_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o so_o come_v up_o with_o acceptance_n before_o god_n dan._n 9_o 21._o with_o luk._n 1._o 9-11_a and_o act._n 3._o 1._o so_o now_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n do_v perfume_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o whereto_o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o it_o seem_v refer_v when_o he_o say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o we_o read_v as_o incense_v but_o as_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o translator_n and_o so_o we_o may_v first_o thus_o read_v it_o with_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n with_o the_o evening-sacrifice_n their_o incense_n and_o evening-sacrifice_n be_v as_o offer_v together_o as_o we_o have_v say_v so_o a_o type_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34_o and_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n we_o may_v secondary_o read_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o read_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 2._o maâ—_n 1._o 11._o 1._o now_o we_o may_v here_o see_v how_o we_o have_v in_o truth_n and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n what_o they_o have_v in_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v holy_a ointment_n incense_n odour_n and_o so_o have_v we_o but_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_o prefer_v before_o what_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o we_o may_v hence_o also_o understand_v and_o discern_v whence_o it_o
look_v for_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4-14_a judas_n 17._o 18._o and_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o that_o this_o glorious_a reign_n on_o earth_n be_v over_o and_o go_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 16-18_a and_o who_o call_v the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n on_o the_o earth_n together_o a_o hereâ—ie_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o heretic_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v see_v do_v plain_o and_o plentiful_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o they_o call_v hereâ—ie_v yea_o and_o thus_o they_o call_v it_o though_o the_o first_o writer_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v also_o believe_v and_o confess_v this_o thousand_o year_n reign_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v to_o wit_n papias_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o history_n in_o one_o place_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o name_v to_o wit_n papias_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n namely_o when_o it_o tell_v we_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chap._n 35._o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n it_o give_v this_o account_n of_o he_o that_o pâ—pias_n be_v a_o man_n pass_v eloquent_a and_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n euseb_n book_n 3_o d._n chap._n 32._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v those_o ancient_a father_n herein_o when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o verse_n verse_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o another_o great_a and_o glorious_a company_n who_o also_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v â—ound_v forth_o and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb._n to_o which_o more_o after_o god_n will_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o expect_a posture_n of_o the_o apostle_n an_o i_o behold_v 2._o what_o ensue_v thereupon_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o more_o general_o declare_v to_o we_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v unto_o we_o 1._o who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o angel_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o they_o indefinite_o intimate_v to_o wit_n many_o angel_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 3._o where_o this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n be_v viz._n round_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n 1._o we_o have_v i_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n declare_v to_o we_o the_o expect_a posture_n of_o the_o apostle_n an_o i_o behold_v or_o look_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o visional_a way_n and_o the_o like_a hereto_o be_v affirm_v of_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 1._o and_o on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 6._o what_o he_o have_v see_v be_v so_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o a_o wait_a posture_n and_o do_v behold_v and_o look_v foâ—_n some_o further_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n to_o be_v afford_v to_o he_o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o account_n what_o ensue_v thereupon_o or_o follow_v thereafter_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o more_o general_o declare_v to_o we_o namely_o say_v he_o an_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n he_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v further_o enlighten_v and_o his_o face_n be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o psal_n 34._o 5._o habbak_v 2._o 1_o 2._o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a isay_n 49._o 23._o such_o a_o like_a account_n be_v often_o elsewhere_o give_v we_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v rev._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o further_o here_o enlarge_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 1._o 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v of_o angel_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o what_o they_o say_v therewith_o we_o may_v speak_v something_o on_o v._o 12._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o apt_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v but_o here_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v and_o consider_v who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o angel_n when_o that_o strong_a angel_n speak_v of_o v._o 2._o make_v proclamation_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o then_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o none_o do_v or_o can_v return_v a_o word_n thereto_o there_o be_v then_o silence_n in_o heaven_n among_o these_o inhabiter_n thereof_o as_o ch_z 8._o 1._o but_o now_o when_o that_o knot_n be_v untie_v and_o difficulty_n remove_v and_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o the_o redeem_v once_o unto_o god_n sing_v that_o new_a song_n before_o speak_v of_o v._o 8_o 10._o now_o their_o tongue_n be_v loose_v when_o that_o glorious_a one_o have_v undertake_v to_o loose_v the_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o here_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n angel_n be_v a_o name_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o any_o messenger_n indefinite_o and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o messenger_n bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 20._o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n angel_n to_o mean_v those_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a being_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n psal_n 104._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 7._o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n and_o from_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o redeem_v once_o unto_o god_n and_o from_o every_o creature_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o v._o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o little_a particular_o and_o distinct_o 1._o these_o angel_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a being_n heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o man_n and_o many_o other_o creature_n have_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 24._o 39_o indeed_o man_n have_v spirit_n but_o they_o be_v not_o spirit_n mere_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v numb_a 16._o 22._o and_o ch_n 27._o 16._o and_o also_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n more_o glorious_a than_o mankind_n be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o make_v man_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 5._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n ps_n 104._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o so_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o him_z that_o fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 9_o 11._o god_n indeed_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o but_o not_o create_v he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n and_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o the_o creator_n of_o these_o spirit_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o isay_n 40._o 26._o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o wit_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 10._o 5_o 6._o with_o mat._n 24._o 36._o upon_o this_o account_n the_o psalmist_n thus_o speak_v and_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o angel_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v
create_v ps_n 148._o 2_o 5._o and_o he_o create_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o he_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n eph._n 3._o 9_o and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 20._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 8._o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 15_o 17._o with_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o and_o also_o particular_o the_o angel_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a trinity_n who_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o book_n the_o seven_o spirit_n see_v notes_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 4._o i_o say_v these_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v infinite_o below_o and_o inferior_a to_o he_o for_o by_o he_o they_o also_o be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o angel_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 33._o 6._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n with_o these_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o precious_a stone_n job_n 26._o 13._o with_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 6._o and_o rev._n 21._o 19_o 3._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o god_n make_v good_a for_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o and_o in_o a_o high_a honourable_a and_o happy_a condition_n psal_n 8._o 4_o 6._o so_o as_o then_o these_o morning-star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 4_o 7._o but_o all_o of_o they_o abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o of_o they_o sin_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o good_a holy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n they_o be_v create_v in_o joh._n 8._o 44._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o principality_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o or_o proper_a habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o and_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v stand_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o of_o these_o latter_a we_o have_v here_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o former_a who_o have_v leave_v and_o lose_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v abide_v in_o their_o holy_a and_o happy_a estate_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o person_n here_o intend_v by_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n and_o by_o their_o say_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n v._o 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o of_o these_o excellent_a angel_n we_o shall_v speak_v though_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n speak_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v also_o nor_o shall_v we_o curious_o inquire_v into_o or_o meddle_v with_o their_o order_n or_o degree_n though_o yet_o sure_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o some_o as_o we_o have_v say_v see_v notes_n on_o v._o 2._o but_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o plain_o reveal_v and_o declare_v concern_v they_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o these_o angel_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v such_o angel_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v none_o of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n of_o light_n to_o denote_v their_o brightness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o where_o they_o dwell_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o light_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o fall_v angel_n which_o be_v angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o deliver_v into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o 2._o they_o be_v very_o frequent_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n gen._n 32._o 1._o luk._n 12._o 8_o 9_o mat._n 13._o 41._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 41._o and_o the_o dragon_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12._o 7_o 9_o 3._o they_o be_v call_v holy_a angel_n and_o so_o be_v all_o these_o angel_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o hence_o whereas_o sometime_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o mat._n 16._o 27._o with_o mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o luk._n 9_o 26._o and_o mat._n 25._o 31._o to_o signify_v they_o be_v sinless_a and_o pure_a from_o iniquity_n and_o devote_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n or_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 3._o 12._o mat._n 12._o 45._o rev._n 16._o 13_o 14._o 4._o they_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o to_o denote_v their_o pretiousness_n and_o excellency_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n who_o leave_v their_o proper_a habitation_n who_o be_v become_v reprobate_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o with_o judas_n 6._o with_o jer._n 6._o 30._o 5._o they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v angel_n in_o and_o of_o heaven_n mat._n 24._o 36._o mark_n 12._o 25._o and_o ch_n 13._o 22._o because_o they_o dwell_v there_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a habitation_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n at_o first_o but_o the_o sin_v angel_n keep_v it_o not_o judas_n 6._o but_o these_o holy_a one_o keep_v it_o and_o heaven_n be_v their_o dwell_a place_n rev._n 12._o 12._o hence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2._o 13._o dan._n 4._o 35._o and_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o delight_n in_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o infernal_a one_o who_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 6._o they_o be_v good_a angel_n their_o goodness_n indeed_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n ps_n 16._o 2_o 3._o but_o they_o be_v good_a and_o love_a to_o mankind_n and_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o mankind_n that_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v good_a in_o my_o sight_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 29._o 8._o and_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a and_o love_a to_o mankind_n in_o that_o when_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v they_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n luke_n 9_o 2_o 13_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o 7_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v and_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v good_a angel_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o his_o evil_a angel_n who_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o man_n for_o satan_n be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n ps_n 78._o 49._o luke_n 7._o 21._o and_o ch_n 8._o 2._o joh._n 8._o 44._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 12_o 15._o 7._o and_o these_o good_a angel_n be_v excellent_a creature_n
they_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o go_v anywhere_o but_o what_o and_o where_o their_o lord_n please_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v we_o they_o if_o it_o be_v good_a before_o he_o and_o by_o they_o to_o inform_v direct_a or_o preserve_v we_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 24._o 40_o 42._o so_o manoah_n entreat_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n let_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o angel_n which_o thou_o do_v send_v come_v again_o to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o manoah_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v again_o to_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 13._o 8_o 9_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o and_o in_o due_a season_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 12._o 5_o 11._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mat._n 26._o 53._o this_o course_n â—et_v we_o also_o take_v if_o we_o need_v their_o ministry_n let_v we_o not_o pray_v to_o or_o religious_o worship_v they_o for_o they_o be_v servant_n god_n minister_n but_o let_v we_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o and_o unto_o who_o all_o be_v servant_n when_o the_o apostle_n john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v rev._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 3._o it_o may_v also_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o may_v have_v their_o ministry_n for_o our_o good_a and_o that_o be_v by_o come_v unto_o and_o abide_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o christ_n the_o mercy-seat_n shall_v lodge_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o â—â—erubims_n of_o glory_n which_o do_v overshadow_v the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n ps_n 91._o 9_o with_o exod._n 25._o 20._o ps_n 80._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 5._o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n my_o refuge_n the_o most_o high_a and_o not_o these_o high_a one_o thy_o habitation_n there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o nor_o any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o thy_o dwelling-place_n for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n ps_n 91._o 9_o 12._o and_o this_o lead_v to_o the_o next_o 2._o and_o round_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n ch_n 7._o 11._o now_o 1._o round_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n may_v signify_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o angel_n the_o elder_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o spirit_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 23._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o rev._n 18._o 20._o and_o the_o live_a creature_n by_o â—aith_n dwell_v and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 12._o 12._o and_o ch_n 13._o 6._o phil._n 3._o 20._o they_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22._o 2._o round_o about_o they_o may_v also_o denote_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v by_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 14._o for_o so_o much_o round_n about_o do_v import_n when_o speak_v of_o person_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o this_o will_v still_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o say_v of_o â—ll_o the_o angel_n in_o ch_z 7._o 11._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o stand_v about_o not_o the_o throne_n only_o but_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n also_o and_o stand_v be_v frequent_o the_o posture_n of_o minister_n or_o servant_n 1_o king_n 10._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 9_o 4._o ps_n 135._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n son_n to_o a_o partnership_n with_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 7._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o rev._n 19_o 7_o 8._o and_o herein_o in_o a_o general_a consideration_n prefer_v before_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o simple_o or_o single_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v prefer_v before_o apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n as_o such_o and_o before_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o church_n also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v servant_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n whether_o paul_n or_o apollâ—_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o with_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o ch_n 22._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o ezra_n 7._o 24._o and_o so_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o israel_n it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o wilderness_n ps_n 78._o 25._o 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o 7._o yea_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 3._o round_o about_o they_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o make_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o between_o they_o and_o the_o lamb_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o angel_n frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n when_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o pray_o and_o prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o and_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 4._o round_o about_o they_o as_o a_o camp_n to_o enclose_v they_o and_o camp_n about_o they_o and_o this_o be_v often_o signify_v to_o be_v their_o work_n and_o service_n as_o to_o the_o saint_n here_o below_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n or_o fear_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o ps_n 34._o title_n and_o ver_fw-la 4_o 7._o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o and_o they_o do_v sometime_o deliver_v they_o from_o judgement_n psal_n 91._o 1_o 3_o 11._o and_o from_o danger_n and_o mischief_n which_o their_o enemy_n intend_v they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o many_o time_n out_o of_o danger_n gen._n 19_o 15_o 16._o numb_a 20._o 16._o dan._n 3._o 28._o and_o ch_n 6._o 22._o act._n 5._o 19_o and_o ch_n 12._o 7_o 11._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o engage_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o ps_n 34._o 7_o 8_o 10._o and_o 91._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o it_o may_v strengthen_v his_o saint_n against_o occasion_n of_o faint_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n will_v be_v as_o be_v good_a their_o defence_n this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o and_o employ_v for_o their_o good_a and_o these_o be_v more_o and_o more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a more_o wise_a and_o watchful_a than_o their_o enemy_n how_o potent_a wise_a or_o vigilant_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o king_n hezekiah_n say_v to_o judah_n be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o dismay_v for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o he_o with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o help_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n minister_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o
good_a of_o he_o hence_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n that_o king_n hezekiah_n do_v viz._n there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o they_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o angel_n compare_v 2_o chron._n 32._o 7_o 8._o with_o 2_o king_n 6._o 14_o 16_o 17._o zech._n 2._o 5._o with_o ps_n 104._o 4._o these_o be_v god_n chariot_n his_o chariot_n of_o salvation_n some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n in_o outward_a chariot_n ps_n 20._o 7._o isay_n 31._o 1._o and_o they_o that_o have_v many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o we_o as_o be_v jabin_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n judg._n 4._o 3._o but_o these_o angel_n be_v god_n chariot_n wherewith_o he_o go_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o salvation_n with_o his_o anoint_a hab._n 3._o 8_o 13._o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o nine_o hundred_o or_o nine_o thousand_o chariot_n but_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v twice_o ten_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n ps_n 68_o 17._o and_o one_o angel_n have_v more_o power_n and_o strength_n than_o all_o jabin_n chariot_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o with_o v._n 23._o with_o these_o he_o destroy_v jabin_n general_n with_o his_o nine_o hundred_o chariot_n they_o seek_v from_o heaven_n and_o overcome_v they_o judg._n 5._o 2d_o with_o job_n 38._o 7._o he_o will_v come_v fly_v on_o these_o horse_n of_o he_o ps_n 18._o 10._o and_o ride_v on_o these_o chariot_n of_o cherubim_n for_o the_o good_a and_o protection_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n deut._n 33._o 26_o 29._o with_o ps_n 68_o 17_o 33_o 35._o verse_n 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o hear_v v._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o what_o they_o say_v with_o their_o loud_a voice_n worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 1._o more_o general_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n 1._o say_v to_o wit_n all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o one_o employ_v in_o v._o 2._o to_o make_v that_o proclamation_n and_o he_o enough_o to_o silence_n and_o nonplus_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o here_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n join_v together_o and_o all_o little_a or_o â—ew_a enough_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n who_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n nâ—â—em_v 9_o 5._o so_o when_o one_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 2._o 10_o 13._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o 2._o say_v with_o a-voice_n with_o a_o articulate_v voice_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a phial_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o angel_n only_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o angel_n praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o yet_o the_o saint_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a for_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n their_o husband_n and_o they_o his_o spouse_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n begin_v here_o in_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o only_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n which_o these_o say_v or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o so_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n ps_n 148._o 2_o 5._o the_o saint_n be_v exhort_v to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o dance_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o timbrel_n and_o harp_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o saint_n sing_v aloud_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 149._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o 3._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n one_o angel_n can_v speak_v with_o a_o very_a loud_a voice_n that_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o one_o angel_n cause_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o gen._n 22._o 11_o 15._o with_o ps_n 103._o 11._o that_o one_o angel_n in_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o to_o cause_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v see_v also_o rev._n 19_o 17_o 18._o but_o what_o a_o exceed_a loud_a voice_n must_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o conjoin_v be_v when_o all_o of_o they_o cry_v mighty_o as_o rev._n 18._o 2._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n indeed_o and_o so_o 1._o they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_z not_o with_o a_o low_a and_o little_a one_o as_o those_o creature_n do_v who_o peep_n and_o mâ—tter_n isay_n 8._o 19_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n their_o speech_n be_v not_o low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n nor_o their_o voice_n as_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n isay_n 29._o 4._o but_o their_o voice_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o might_n as_o those_o that_o be_v direct_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o mica_n 3._o 7_o 8._o 2._o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n denote_v their_o unanimous_a joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v in_o and_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o what_o they_o say_v when_o man_n be_v sad_a and_o trouble_a either_o they_o can_v speak_v as_o ps_n 77._o 4._o their_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o job_n 6._o 2_o 3._o or_o theâ—_n speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v distress_n ariel_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o speech_n shall_v be_v low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o thy_o voice_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o wizard_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n isay_n 29_o 2_o 4._o but_o when_o they_o be_v merry_a and_o joyful_a they_o make_v a_o loud_a noise_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n usual_o exod._n 32._o 17_o 18._o hence_o we_o have_v such_o exhortation_n sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n ps_n 81._o 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o loud_a noise_n and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n a_o loud_a noise_n be_v a_o joyful_a one_o ps_n 98._o 1_o 4._o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n in_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o take_v not_o hold_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a upon_o the_o loud_a harp_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o here_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n do_v in_o v._o 8_o 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v thy_o saint_n shout_n for_o joy_n ps_n 132._o 9_o 16._o and_o again_o sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n take_v a_o psalm_n bring_v hither_o the_o timbrel_n the_o pleasant_a harp_n with_o the_o psaltery_a etc._n etc._n ps_n 81._o 1_o 2._o see_v
father_n and_o unto_o he_o he_o do_v unbosom_n all_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v joh._n 5._o 20._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n this_o revelation_n be_v first_o give_v to_o he_o rev._n 1._o 1._o and_o he_o only_o prevail_v to_o take_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o to_o open_v it_o he_o only_o be_v worthy_a and_o able_a so_o to_o do_v rev._n 5._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o he_o only_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v god_n and_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o reveal_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 6._o 46._o and_o he_o have_v give_v a_o gracious_a revelation_n of_o he_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o and_o ch_n 4._o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o father_n to_o come_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o testimony_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o mat._n 11._o 25_o 27_o 28._o luke_n 10._o 21_o 22._o joh._n 12._o 44_o 46._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6_o 7._o god_n shine_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 6._o col._n 1._o 15._o and_o he_o know_v man_n the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o they_o he_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o see_v notes_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 23._o heb._n 4._o 12._o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n mat._n 9_o 4._o and_o ch_n 12._o 25._o yea_o indeed_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21._o 15_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o may_v strengthen_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n heb._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o also_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n which_o though_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n may_v still_o be_v secret_a to_o we_o dan._n 2._o 20_o 23._o and_o this_o show_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o fit_a to_o govern_v wisdom_n be_v very_o requisite_a to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o government_n hence_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o one_o thing_n desire_v by_o solomon_n give_v i_o say_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o before_o this_o people_n for_o who_o can_v judge_v this_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v so_o great_a 1_o king_n 3._o 5_o 12._o 2_o chron._n 1._o 7_o 12._o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o mat._n 12._o 42._o one_o on_o who_o shoulder_n the_o whole_a government_n be_v lay_v and_o who_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n isay_n 9_o 6._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n all_o the_o government_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 27._o and_o if_o all_o israel_n see_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o solomon_n to_o do_v judgement_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v to_o do_v judgement_n and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o who_o not_o only_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v but_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 3._o 28._o with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n but_o the_o lamb_n infinite_o excel_v he_o therein_o mat._n 12._o 42._o with_o 1_o king_n 10._o 1_o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o fear_v by_o we_o 1_o king_n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o true_a joshua_n even_o jesus_n of_o who_o the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v a_o type_n deut._n 34._o 9_o with_o isay_n 42._o 1_o 4._o mark_v 6._o 2._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o we_o also_o prov._n 8._o 10_o 12_o 14._o 4._o and_o strength_n he_n be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n joâ—_n 9_o 4._o with_o this_o ancient_a one_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n with_o he_o be_v strength_n and_o wisdom_n job_n 12._o 12_o 13_o 16._o with_o rev._n 1._o 14._o god_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n psal_n 89._o 19_o with_o job_n 36._o 5._o and_o mighty_a indeed_o he_o be_v in_o strength_n 1._o to_o bear_v the_o great_a burden_n nehem._n 4._o 10._o for_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o sin_n be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n for_o any_o mere_a creature_n it_o sink_v down_o the_o devil_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o with_o judas_n 6._o and_o bring_v death_n on_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v redeem_v himself_o or_o his_o brother_n rom._n 5._o 12._o with_o ps_n 49._o 6_o 8._o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o ps_n 38._o 4._o but_o now_o this_o lamb_n be_v strong_a as_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v bear_v and_o stand_v under_o all_o our_o sin_n all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isay_n 53._o 6._o and_o he_o also_o lay_v and_o execute_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 12._o 27_o 31._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 53._o 4_o 5._o and_o ch_n 63._o 1_o 5._o mat._n 26._o 38_o 39_o with_o heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o endure_v the_o cross_n all_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n due_a to_o we_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o our_o sin_v against_o god_n heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o herein_o he_o grapple_v with_o all_o our_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v they_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a one_o in_o that_o god_n lay_v such_o burden_n upon_o he_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o strength_n lo_o he_o be_v strong_a job_n 9_o 19_o for_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n isay_n 9_o 6._o and_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o make_v strong_a for_o himself_o ps_n 80._o 17._o and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o strong_a in_o bear_v and_o endure_v these_o heavy_a burden_n his_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n many_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o 2._o and_o his_o strength_n wonderful_o appear_v in_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 2._o 19_o 21._o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resorrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o as_o also_o herein_o his_o wonderful_a strength_n appear_v in_o vanquish_a and_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n ps_n 24._o 8._o he_o bear_v even_o bare_a away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o or_o of_o the_o multitude_n isay_n 53._o 12._o he_o make_v purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 1_o 4_o 5._o 8._o and_o ch_n 7._o 18._o but_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a
9_o 24._o luke_n 8._o 1_o 8_o 18._o and_o this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n also_o because_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o christ_n servant_n they_o must_v be_v such_o first_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o v._o 4_o and_o he_o be_v pronounce_v bless_a and_o be_v so_o before_o also_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 3._o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v isay_n 32._o 3._o dan._n 2._o 20_o 22._o ps_n 25._o 14._o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v bless_v that_o do_v hear_v &_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o hear_v the_o follow_v and_o more_o difficult_a thing_n mat._n 13._o 16._o otherwise_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v of_o who_o say_v he_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o more_o easy_a thing_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o so_o by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n may_v be_v mean_v every_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v in_o believe_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o body_n or_o society_n be_v of_o concernment_n and_o for_o instruction_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v so_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v here_o charge_v to_o have_v leave_v her_o first-love_n and_o threaten_v that_o if_o she_o remember_v not_o from_o whence_o she_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v remove_v her_o candlestick_n though_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n direct_o yet_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o commination_n respect_v every_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v alike_o guilty_a and_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o one_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v 2._o we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o note_v some_o instruction_n brief_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v these_o thing_n here_o write_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o hear_v continual_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n joh._n 5._o 25._o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o mat._n 13._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 24_o 27._o 2._o herein_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o ear_n may_v not_o hear_v attend_v unto_o and_o mind_n these_o thing_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v may_v not_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o improve_v what_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o ezek._n 12._o 2._o jer._n 5._o 21._o so_o much_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n perceive_v you_o not_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o remember_v mark_n 8._o 17_o 18._o where_o he_o both_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v ear_n to_o wit_n his_o disciple_n and_o also_o signify_v that_o such_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o may_v pretend_v or_o suppose_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o not_o to_o mind_n or_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o or_o upon_o other_o account_n may_v not_o make_v use_n of_o or_o improve_v that_o ear_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n shall_v hear_v the_o thing_n here_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v attentive_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o word_n hear_v when_o it_o be_v mention_v alone_o do_v frequent_o signify_v understand_v mat._n 13._o 18._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 3._o the_o thing_n herein_o write_v be_v therefore_o send_v and_o write_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n as_o congregat_v together_o only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o have_v a_o ear_n shall_v hear_v they_o also_o and_o therefore_o any_o such_o may_v with_o encouragement_n hear_v that_o he_o may_v understand_v 4._o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n and_o great_a usefulness_n to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v rev._n 1._o 3._o 2._o consider_v we_o next_o the_o thing_n that_o every_o such_o a_o one_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o world_n only_o all_o may_v hear_v that_o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o unto_o the_o church_n what_o be_v that_o sure_o we_o may_v say_v all_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o so_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v say_v direct_o to_o this_o church_n he_o be_v to_o hear_v all_o before_o speak_v to_o wit_n the_o description_n christ_n give_v of_o himself_o v._o 1._o the_o commendable_a thing_n find_v with_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o imitate_v what_o be_v good_a v._o 2_o 3_o 6._o the_o evil_a find_v to_o avoid_v it_o or_o if_o pollute_a therewith_o to_o escape_v such_o pollution_n v._o 4._o the_o good_a counsel_n give_v to_o receive_v so_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o we_o and_o the_o commination_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o not_o sin_n v._o 5._o and_o also_o the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n annex_v to_o these_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o therefore_o though_o to_o the_o three_o former_a church_n he_o put_v down_o the_o call_n or_o acclamation_n before_o the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n as_o here_o and_o v._o 11._o and_o v._o 17._o yet_o to_o the_o four_o latter_a he_o place_v it_o last_o of_o all_o to_o show_v all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n â—ee_o v._n 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o 6_o 12_o 22_o yea_o all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o whole_a therein_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o as_o may_v be_v see_v rev._n 22._o 6_o 16._o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n to_o wit_n christ_n v._o 1_o and_o here_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o his_o personal_a body_n in_o heaven_n now_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v send_v he_o forth_o joh._n 15._o 26_o and_o 16._o 7._o and_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o former_a time_n so_o now_o christ_n have_v receive_v the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n thereof_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v shed_v he_o forth_o and_o speak_v by_o he_o act_v 2._o 33._o this_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o and_o thereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n yeâ—_n the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o speak_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 34_o 35._o isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o so_o also_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o john_n v._o 1_o write_n and_o here_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o in_o former_a time_n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n zech._n 7._o 12._o mark_n 12._o 38._o act_n 28._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o so_o now_o what_o